ã€ŠHello, Wife!ã€‹


 Chapter 1 - Get Lost, You Cheater!

    Chapter 1: Get Lost, You Cheater!

    On Su Le¡¯s favorite sofa, a male was holding a female in his arms, and the two of them were currently kissing. Both were so absorbed in the kiss that they did not take any notice of their surroundings.

    Su Le stood at the doorway. She wasn¡¯t sure which emotion she should express. Anger? Sorrow? Or maybe a bit of both.

    Before she entered her first year of university, Su Le¡¯s mother had told her to never find herself a man who is rich and handsome. Largely because, those type of men are dazzling, but also the hardest to handle.

    Unfortunately, the advice was quickly mmed on the table, ¡°Mother, I was a muddle-headed.¡± Her mother was not all that serious when giving her advice, and even more so was Su Le as the listener. But thinking about it now, Su Le had to admit that her family¡¯s empress dowager was right: men that are rich and handsome are really no good.

    Su Le had always felt that life had three melodramatic events. One, when realising your name was not in the top scorers list. Two, when realising the bride was not yourself on the wedding night; and three, seeing a familiar face but your rtionship with each other is not that good.

    Su Le has a handsome boyfriend who had a good family background. After graduating from university, Su Le found a job in B City while her boyfriend worked at his father¡¯spany. The two of them even bought an apartment together and nned to settle down together.

    However, there was another woman currently in the apartment and that woman was sitting on her fianc¨¦¡¯sp.

    On the same night when her project documents were stolen, her fianc¨¦ was also stolen from her by the woman whopeted against her since young. Su Le thought both her luck and name were bad that all the events were urring right in front her.

    ¡°Su Le!¡± Zhuang Wei¡¯s expression changed when he spotted Se Le at the doorway. Immediately, Zhuang Wei pushed Lin Qi away and went to Su Le¡¯s side before taking her luggage. ¡°Didn¡¯t you call yesterday and said you won¡¯t be back until tomorrow? Was the trip tiring?¡±

    Su Le nced at him once but she remained silent as her gaze fell onto Lin Qi who was still seated on the sofa.

    Lin Qi lifted her nice-looking chin and smiled charmingly at Su Le, ¡°Long time no see, Su Le.¡± Looking very pleased with herself.

    Su Le had a headache. She did not know how different that woman thoughts werepared to hers. For her to be so pleased to be her fianc¨¦¡¯s second, it was as if it was something glorious. She also could not understand how thick-skinned a man could be to still act innocent when caught red-handed.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been that long. Didn¡¯t we see each other frequently before graduation?¡± Su Le smiled back and slowly drank a ss of water. Seeming as if she didn¡¯t notice Zhuang Wei¡¯s expression getting more and more unsettled, ¡°Where are you currently working at?¡±

    ¡°You still don¡¯t know?¡± Lin Qiughed lightly as her delicate fingers covered her mouth and revealed a flirtatious expression, ¡°I¡¯m working at Zhuang Wei¡¯spany. I¡¯m currently his assistant.¡±

    Su Le smiled in response and reached for her luggage to get a small box of coffee beans out, before passing the box to Zhuang Wei, ¡°It¡¯s the coffee beans you enjoy.¡±

    Zhuang Wei¡¯s heartbeat gradually calmed down as he saw the smile on Su Le¡¯s face. He¡¯s only ying around with another woman, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. What man doesn¡¯t y around asionally. Besides, the woman in charge of the house, his wife, would only be Su Le. This guarantee should be enough to satisfy Su Le.

    After tidying up her luggage, Su Le brushed her fringe to the side before raising her chin slightly, ¡°Zhuang Wei. I, as a woman, don¡¯t want you. That box of coffee beans I just gave you, consider it as a break up gift.¡± She looked at Zhuang Wei then at the other woman, ¡°Lin Qi, since you like second hand goods, then I will be magnanimous and give this man to you.¡± After speaking she left with her luggage and never looked back.

    The only thing she was d about was that both her bank and ID card were already in her luggage and the way she left didn¡¯t look too bad.

    ¡°Su Le,¡± Zhuang Wei never thought Su Le would react that way and hurriedly chased after her before pulling her hand, ¡°I¡¯m only ying around with that woman. Don¡¯t take it so seriously.¡±

    ¡°ying around to a point where the two of you are cuddling each other?¡± Su Le shook his hand off and sneered in her mind. It was well known to everyone when Zhuang Wei was wooing her at A University. She thought that this heir would be different from other 2nd gen squanders who only know how to waste money and y around with women. But now, she knew he was no different than them. At that time, her eyes must have been blind but now she could finally see things clearly.

    Zhuang Wei knew what Su Le¡¯s temper was like but seeing that she was not giving him any face, his expression turned ugly, ¡°Don¡¯t throw a temper alright, it was Lin Qi who threw herself at me. She cannot bepared to you.¡±

    ¡°A woman who threw herself at you and you still ept her. Then what do you have to still deserve me?¡± Su Le sneered and saw Lin Qi, who came out with ugly expression. ¡°I think you two are fated to be pair. Don¡¯te any closer to me, you¡¯ll pollute the air around me.¡±

    Zhuang Wei saw that Su Le could not be persuaded and his face sunk, ¡°Su Le, don¡¯t assume I will always listen and relent to you. If you leave today, then don¡¯t you evere back.¡±

    Su Le nced at him with ridicule and walked towards the entrance of the lift and pushed the down button. After that she turned towards Zhuang Wei, ¡°Today, once I leave, even if you beg me to, I¡¯ll still nevere back. Get lost, you squander!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Once she left the neighbourhood, Su Le got onto a taxi and tiredly closed her eyes. She reminisced the time she spent with Zhuang Wei. She and Zhuang Wei had been together for the past two years. Many of her friends from university were envious of her for having a rich and handsome boyfriend. In this era, wherend and gold are valued, the Zhuang Family possessed a vi and apany. In the eyes of many women, that type of man was obviously going to be a wealthy husband.

    But in the past, that wealthy person used to buy her breakfast every morning and would apany her in her self-study session every evening. In the end, she got together with this heir who easy attracted numerous other girls. Only, she had never thought that her rtionship with him would end up like this when one year had not even passed since her graduation.

    As expected, men that are rich and handsome are not reliable. Su Le put her hand down and looked at the night view outside from the window. Su Le lowered her eyes slightly. From now on, when looking for man, it¡¯s better to find one who was honest, sincere and ordinary because at least that way she would be at ease even in this world where mistresses roam about.

    When Su Le got out of the taxi, she heard her friend¡¯s voice,¡± Xiao Le Le.¡±

    She lifted her head and saw her best friend from university, Chen Yue, waving happily at her. Su Le¡¯s nose started to sting and she rushed towards her friend, ¡°Xiao Yue Yue.¡±

    ¡°I say, would it kill you to not mock my name for a single day,¡± Chen Yue took Su Le¡¯s luggage and then stretched Su Le¡¯s delicate cheeks,¡± Let¡¯s go up.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When the two of them finally rested on the bed, Chen Yue asked, ¡°What happened between you and Zhuang Wei?¡±

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    Su Le widen her eyes and stared at the ceiling, ¡°We broke up. I just got back and happened to catch Zhuang Wei and Lin Qi kissing and forgot about me.¡± Su Leughed bitterly, ¡°That¡¯s why I dumped him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Lin Qi again, that loose woman.¡± Chen Yue sat up angrily. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you p that cheating couple? What were you thinking!¡±

    Su Le sat up as well and raised her eyebrows, ¡°My hands would hurt if pped them. Anyway, breaking up now is better than getting a divorce after the marriage.¡± She looked at the engagement ring she was wearing on her right hand before taking it off. ¡°By the way, if this ring was sold, how much do you think it would worth?¡±

    Chen Yue carefully studied the ring and concluded,¡± The diamond isn¡¯t small, should worth some value.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Le stroked her chin and ced the diamond ring on the bedside table and spoke after a while, ¡°Then I¡¯m not too unlucky.¡±

    ¡°Do you know about the Student reunion tomorrow?¡± Chen Yue changed the topic after seeing Su Le¡¯s expression was not right and poked on Su Le¡¯s forehead, ¡°I heard senior ssmate Wei will be going too.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s senior ssmate Wei?¡± Se Le asked nkly.

    Chen Yue carried on poking Su Le¡¯s frustrated forehead, ¡°Senior ssmate Wei, older than us by two years, the famous Wei Chu. Every term he would get the top schrship and the most handsome president of the student union in A University¡¯s history. I heard he¡¯s currently managing a listedpany; he¡¯s already the representative of us graduates.¡±

    Chen Yue¡¯s awe made Su Le tremble. She swatted Chen Yue¡¯s hand away. ¡°Wei Chu....¡± Massaging the area that hurt from the poking, she said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t recognise him. Xiao Yue Yue, being to infatuated will affect your image.¡±

    ¡°ssmate Su Le, there would be a day when you die from inadequate information!¡± Che Yue clenched her teeth.

    Su Le raised her eyebrows, ¡°Ordinary people who live in ces where news do not pass will not be pressured by that sentence.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 2012, you won¡¯t make it on the boat,¡± Chen Yue said gravely.

    Su Le raised her slim arms, ¡°Even if I saw Noah¡¯s ark, I will still not get on.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know who senior ssmate Wei is?¡± Chen Yue still not giving up.

    Su Le felt a bit guilty when looking at Chen Yue and she felt ashamed for not knowing who Wei Chu is, ¡°Do I have to know who he is?¡±

    Chen Yue rested her hand on her forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember it was senior Wei who went to receive you on your first year when you just entered university?¡±

    Su Le seriously tried to recall, ¡°I only remember there was a male student who guided me halfway before leaving. It caused me to have search for the female dorms for most of the day.¡±

    Chen Yue face stiffened, ¡±Then, do you remember the event held by the public rtion department at thest term of our first year and senior Wei gave you some guidance?¡±

    Su Le earnestly thought back, ¡°You¡¯re talking about the person who said I drew the sunflowers badly?¡± Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t remember what that person looked like and only remembered that someone had told her that her sunflowers did not have enough vitality.

    ¡°Then how about the first term of second year? At a party when you were drunk, who was the person who carried you back to the dorms?!¡± Chen Yue was close to roaring at this point.

    Su Le widen her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re saying the person who carried me back was senior Wei?¡±

    Chen Yue saw Su Le was finally enlightened and happily asked, ¡°You remember?¡±

    Su Le nodded fiercely, ¡°I remember waking up on the second morning with a bump on my head. He must have been the one who caused it, wasn¡¯t he,¡± Su Le mentally sighed. Sure enough, rich and handsome guys cannot be relied on. If they could, then why did she get a bump on her head.

    Chen Yue gave up and patted Su Le on the head, ¡°Kid, go to sleep.¡± Su Le patted on Chen Yue¡¯s shoulder tofort her. ¡°Enough, be good and stop thinking about handsome guys. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll apany you to go shopping, alright?¡±

    Chen Yue looked at Su Le in silence. lying down, she grabbed the duvet for cover and closed her eyes to sleep.

 Chapter 2 - Life Is So Melodramatic

    Chapter 2: Life Is So Melodramatic

    ¡°Su Le, I like you.¡± Zhuang Wei¡¯s smile was as radiant as the morning sun on a winter day. He was wearing some designer clothes and standing in front of an expensive car, he was like prince charming from fairy tales.

    Unfortunately, the owner of the BMW could be a prince charming but he could also be a scumbag. Su Le looked at the man from the corner of her eye. Her thoughts were dark because even in her dream, Zhuang Wei still appeared arrogant.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°ssmate Su Le, if you¡¯re still not getting up then no breakfast for you.¡± Su Le sat up on the bed and saw Chen Yue holding a sandwich. Touching her messy hair, she spoke, ¡°You can have it, I don¡¯t want to eat.¡±

    ¡°Hey, are you going on a hunger strike because of a break up?¡± Chen Yue walked up to the bed and sat down as she spoke in admiration, ¡°I say, Xiao Le Le, your appearance is not bad and your skin is also tender. How did Lin Qi, that little fox, manage to sneak in?¡±

    After getting some clothing from her luggage, Su Le replied, ¡°Maybe I didn¡¯t keep a tight enough leash on him. Or maybe Zhuang Wei just wanted to escape. What can I do about that?¡±

    Chen Yue shook her head and sighed, ¡°Xiao Le, if Zhuang Wei heard that, he would spit blood out from anger.¡±

    Su Le who was tidying her luggage paused and took out a photo frame. On the photo, she and Zhuang Wei were both smiling happily, she had simply never thought that they would arrive at this stage.

    Seeing Su Le stare at the photo in a daze, Chen Yue bit her lips but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Su Le careful touched Zhuang Wei¡¯s face on the photo before suddenly turning around to throw the photo in the bin. After that, she washed her face and ced her toiletries in the bathroom before letting out a sigh, ¡°Xiao Yue Yue, uncle and auntie treat you so well, you work here so they brought a two-bedroom apartment for you. It really makes people envious.¡±

    ¡°Ok, ok, you can live here with me.¡± Chen Yue spoke while helping Su Le hang her clothes in the wardrobe, ¡°Oh yeah, don¡¯t you have work today?¡±

    Su Le took some things out from her luggage and said, ¡°I have already handed in my resignation.¡± Chen Yue didn¡¯t ask for details and carried on helping Su Le to hang her clothes and shoes. ¡°That¡¯s good, you might as welle and work at my parent¡¯spany. Recently, they have been recruiting new employees.¡±

    Finally, Su Le found her toothbrush and toothpaste and she lifted her head after she heard Chen Yue and stared at her, ¡°Then I would be like those who entered apany who has connections with the head .¡± Su Le smiled after she spoke and then went into the bathroom.

    Chen Yue saw Su Le leave the room and Chen Yue¡¯s smile gradually disappeared from her face. She knew Su Le was different from other girls, no matter what happens, she would not cry or scream. But the events that urred for the past days was too much for an average person to handle. Losing one¡¯s job, and getting cheated on... it would be hard for anyone to ept those kinds of things.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Su Le often regretted her decisions, such as agreeing to go shopping with Chen Yue. She watches as Chen Yue walked aroundfortably while wearing 10cm high heels. Her lips twitched. They were both women, but when she wore high heels for an hour, both her back and feet hurt. She felt a little ashamed.

    ¡°Xiao Le Le, what do you think of this? Your figure is not bad, it will suit you,¡± Chen Yue pointed to a light-coloured coat and spoke to the shop assistant beside her, ¡°Bring that coat over and let her try it.¡±

    But Chen Yue was stopped by Su Le who was drained of energy, ¡°Sister Chen, Empress Chen, I have already brought two pieces of clothing with the help of your great fashion sense. I beg of you, please let me off.¡±

    Chen Yue gave the coat to Su Le and beamed, ¡°My dear, I will have you show up beautifully at the reunion. Even if Lin Qi, that fox, and that b*****d Zhuang Wei appears, you would still be in everyone¡¯s attention.¡±

    Su Le¡¯s lips twitched and she walked into the changing rooms, resigned. The world was too cruel. First, it was her mind that was tormented, and now, it was her body that was being tormented.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Mr Wei, for the coboration this time please have a look .....¡± the person speaking discovered that the other party seemed to be somewhat distracted and followed the other party¡¯s line of sight, but there was nothing there to see.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Wei Chu smiled and took a sip at a cup of coffee before speaking, ¡°Mr Wang, the price offered is somewhat low, it¡¯ll making things difficult for me.¡±

    ¡°The price can be discussed,¡± the person who spoke also smiled, ¡°How about we review the product again.¡±

    Wei Chu nodded but he continued ncing out of the window from the corner of his eye, and his eyes turned gloomy.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°My Empress, let¡¯s take a break,¡± said Su Le after they passed by a coffee shop. She could finally not hold it in any longer and she hugged onto themppost with no intention of letting go. ¡°I would rather wear rags to attend the reunion than carry on shopping.¡±

    Chen Yue patted on Su Le¡¯s head, ¡°Be good. After one more store, I shall let you eat.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already said that sentence five times already!¡± Su Le used.

    Chen Yue¡¯s smile didn¡¯t disappear, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and eat lunch by myself. Of course, you can stay and carry on hugging themppost.¡±

    Su Le gave up, and let go of themppost, before following Empress Chen into a shoe store.

    At the entrance, they saw Lin Qi and Zhuang Wei. Su Le felt like she was performing in a bad melodrama where every predictable and cliche scene would ur while she, herself, was the female lead of this drama ....

    She watched Zhuang Wei crouched down to help Lin Qi change shoes. Eyes filled with tenderness, she suddenly felt pain in her stomach and knitted her eyebrows as entered the shoe store without thinking.

    Chen Yue spotted Zhuang Wei and Lin Qi, but she did not want to deal with them so reached to Su Le¡¯s side while grabbing a pair of shoes, ¡°Xiao Le Le, try this pair, your legs are so white you would definitely look good in it.¡±

    ¡°It might look good, but does the a certain someone have enough money to buy it though,¡± Lin Qi stated as she looked at Su Le in disdain, ¡°With only a few thousand yuan a month as sry, it¡¯s better to save up otherwise you won¡¯t have enough to prepare a dowry when getting married.¡±

    Both Chen Yue and Su Le put their hands on their forehead at the same time. This woman, did she have to act like those evil side characters in those 3rd rate idol dramas. Using those methods ... it really leaves people speechless.

    Su Le covered her face and wanted to express that she did not know that woman.

    Unfortunately, Lin Qi clearly felt like she did not act enough and continued while resting her hand on Zhuang Wei¡¯s arm. ¡°I heard there would a reunion tomorrow night, that¡¯s why Wei is apanying me today to buy shoes... Could it be that both of you are also going to attend the reunion tomorrow?¡±

    Zhuang Wei stayed silent. He only lifted his head to look at Su Le but she never looked at him like as if he was not even there.

    As usual, Su Le didn¡¯t pay attention to Lin Qi and tried the shoes Chen Yue had passed to her. The shoes felt prettyfortable and nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s take this pair. My Empress, may I eat now?¡±

    Chen Yue patted on Su Le¡¯s head, satisfied, and replied with, ¡°You may.¡±

    Lin Qi saw that her speech did not receive any appropriate response from Su Le and immediately felt embarrassed. Her face heated up and could not help but said angrily, ¡°Su Le, your boyfriend dumped you, don¡¯t you have anything to say.¡±

    Su Le scoffed and looked at Lin Qi with ridicule, ¡°Were you blindst night. It was me who dumped him. A squander and a mistress, aren¡¯t they fated to be a pair. I magnanimously gave the both of you my blessings, what are you still dissatisfied about?¡±

    The customers in the store around them heard what Su Le said and they all turned to stare at Lin Qi and Zhuang Wei. They expressed a lot of curiosity at the mistress and the two-timer, after all, it was usually the mistress that gets shouted at. But this was not a drama.

    Zhuang Wei¡¯s expression turned ugly and he stood and faced Su Le, ¡°Su Le, stop creating a scene.¡± What Su Le said was hard to swallow down.

    Su Le shook her finger, ¡°Zhuang Wei, I didn¡¯t create a scene, it was Lin Qi who made the announcement. I didn¡¯t want to, for a guy like you, to lose my dignity in this kind of situation.¡± After speaking she turned to Chen Yue who was besides her and said, ¡°Chen Yue, let¡¯s leave.¡± If they do not leave now, she was afraid she might imitate those female lead in idol dramas on how they dumped people. Honestly, she hated those drama plots because it would be a nightmare if she had possessed those female lead¡¯s intelligence.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Exiting the shoe store, Chen Yue nced at Su Le worriedly, but Su Le¡¯s expression was normal and it did not reveal any signs of unhappiness. Chen Yue sighed and walked near to a Chinese restaurant, ¡°Girl, it¡¯s my treat today, what would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°Ginseng, shark fin, abalone, swallow¡¯s nest.¡± Su Le stared at Chen Yue, ¡°Can I have them?¡±

    Chen Yue smiled widely, ¡°When you run into a wall, hit it three times.¡±

    ¡°Does that wall have a spirit that can grant wishes?¡± Su Le asked nkly.

    Chen Yue replied while smiling, ¡°No, like that, it would just be a hallucination.¡±

    ¡°Empress Chen, your family is rich,¡± Su Leined, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you beforting a pitiful person like me who just broke up?¡±

    Chen Yue expression remained the same, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided to treat you spare ribs and not pak choi*.¡±

    (pak choi*: white cabbage)

    After entering the restaurant, Su Le put down the things she was carrying and then said resentfully, ¡°Empress Chen, you¡¯re really stingy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m rich,¡± Chen Yue said proudly.

    Su Le silently ate two melon seeds that was free on their table.

    The dishes quickly came out and ced on to the table. Even though, there wasn¡¯t any ginseng and abalone etc., the food was not bad and Su Le quickly picked a meaty spare rib to eat.

    ¡°Su Le, you¡¯re such a foodie,¡± seeing Su Le like this, Chen Yue who was originally worried for her was now calmed. When other people broke up, they would be drinking and crying, but Su Le was actingpletely normal.

    Chomping on the rib, Su Le¡¯s expression turned dark, ¡°My family¡¯s Empress had told me before, if a woman live their life for a man then they have lived for nought¡±

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    The expression on Chen Yue changed slightly and she remained quiet as she put another spare rib into Su Le¡¯s bowl.

    Su Le smiled as she looked at Chen Yue, ¡°Yue Yue, you don¡¯t need to worry about me, it¡¯s only a man. I, Su Le, have not reached to the point where I cannot live without Zhuang Wei. What I need to do is live even better than before.¡±

    Chen Yue¡¯s eyes widen, ¡°When did thisdy worry about you?!¡±

    Su Le carried on smiling, even her eyes went crescent shaped. If Chen Yue was not worried about her, then Chen Yue wouldn¡¯t have taken a day off from work just to apany her. Having a friend like this was her¡¯s, Su Le, fortune.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Mr Wei, it is not early now. There¡¯s a Chinese restaurant nearby, would you like to go there and have lunch?¡± The driver asked with concern.

    Wei Chu shook his head and wind up the car¡¯s window and said, ¡°Return to thepany first.¡±

    The driver nodded and the car turned around to join the long traffic ahead.

 Chapter 3 - Student Reunion

    Chapter 3: Student Reunion

    On that day, the weather was great to a point where Su Le could not find an excuse to attend the reunion. She had a feeling that Lin Qi and Zhuang Wei, that cheating pair, would be appearing together there.

    From the first time Su Le and Li Qi knew each other, Lin Qi had always liked topete with her. This time, Lin Qi had stolen Zhuang Wei right from her hands, and by Lin Qi¡¯s personality, it was certain that she would use the reunion as an excellent opportunity to show off. After all, back at A university, Zhuang Wei was rich and one of the most handsome guy in the department.

    Su Le doesn¡¯t know what she did to Lin Qi to see herself as Lin Qi¡¯s rival, but Su Le never considered her as a rival sincepeting with someone constantly was too tiring and uninteresting. Unfortunately, Lin Qi did not think the way she did and happilypeted with her still.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After receiving a call from thepany¡¯s HR informing her that her resignation has been approved, Su Le hurried to thepany to collect her belongings and bid farewell to her colleagues who she got along well with.

    The people in the office were not all that sensitive, so how would they not know what had happened. Their thoughts remained hidden behind the surface as they told Su Le to remain in touch with them before exchanging pleasantries.

    Su Le was not foolish, it was well known that everyone was working just to feed themselves and no-one would offend someone else without a reason. After exchanging pleasantries with everyone, she carried her belongings to leave. After all, she would never want to step foot into thispany again. She did not resign because she could not stand her superiors or win against them. Originally, she had only decided to resign because she had nned to join Zhuang Wei¡¯spany. Unfortunately, Zhuang Wei cheating on her was not part of her n.

    That was why there was a saying, that men until the day he dies, no-one knows what exactly is in him. Even though that saying might be slightly excessive, it was not said without reason.

    Carrying her things down an elevator, Su Le never thought she would see Lin Qi sitting in the cafe on the ground floor of the building with the colleague who stole her documents.

    Su Le frowned, and very quickly understood what had happened. Her lips twitched and she turned away to hail a taxi, concealing the chill in her eyes.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Chen Yue had already left for work when Su Le returned to Chen Yue¡¯s home. Su Le opened the refrigerator and it was empty. There wasn¡¯t even a single slice of bread left. Su Le smirked. How could she forget. Chen Yue, that girl, never cooked. Back in university, out of the four people in the dorm, she was the only one who could cook a few dishes. It was a pity that she only knew stir-fry pak choi, and several other simr dishes. Anything that required more skill, she could not make it.

    Thinking about all kinds of tasty home-cook meals, Su Le added another condition for searching a husband ¨C he must be able to cook.

    Switching on herptop, Su Le found some jobs suitable for her on the inte. She chose twopanies that met her requirements and sent them her CV before going to eat.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    At an ordinary Chinese restaurant, Su Le¡¯s expression changed after picking up the menu. Turns out, the saute pak choi had increased to 12 Yuan per portion. She suddenly felt, to carry on living in this world was really not easy.

    Half-way through the meal, Chen Yue called her, informing her that the student reunion would be held at Tai Rui restaurant and Chen Yue would be going there directly after work. And as for Su Le, she had to go to the restaurant by herself.

    Tai Rui restaurant, one of the most expensive ces in A city. Su Le had been there twice for herpany¡¯s dinner parties. Even though the food was not the best, but the decoration and service were great. The restaurant¡¯s greatest function was to let people unt their wealth.

    Su Le felt pressured. She knew that at these reunions, makingparisons with one another was a major thing.

    Once she finished her meal, she returned home and deleted her search history from the afternoon. She calmly changed her clothes and put on makeup, preparing herself for the reunion.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Su Le arrived at the meeting point on time and the people there seemed familiar but she could not recognise most of them. Everyone was dressed neatly and were dignified, showing how many of them were sessful.

    She greeted everyone whether she recognised them or not, and sat down on a sofa located at the side to drink tea. A ssmate from university, Li Xuan Ran, sat down beside her. She kept looking at Su Le, seemingly as if she had wanted to say something but stopped.

    Su Le took a sip at her tea. Watching Li Xuan Ran¡¯s expression, she smiled and asked, ¡°Xuan Ran, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Even though she wasn¡¯t in the same dorm as Xuan Ran, their rtionship wasn¡¯t bad. For Li Xuan Ran to reveal such an expression with her blunt personality, it must be something difficult to say.

    Li Xuan Ran looked at Su Le who was considered as one of the beauties in their department and softly said, ¡°Is your rtionship with Zhuang Wei ok? When you have the time, you should spend some with him.¡± Her workce was not far away from Zhuang Wei father¡¯spany and she had seen another woman in Zhuang Wei¡¯s car a couple of times.

    Su Le¡¯s heart ached but she smiled forcefully. She had never thought that Zhuang Wei¡¯s cheating was already known to others while she, the girlfriend, was kept in the dark. But looking at Li Xuan Ran, she decided it was a good time to reveal that he had been snatched away. Concealing her bitter feelings, Su Le ced her cup down, ¡°He and I have already ...¡±

    Before she could finish, she saw Li Xuan Ran¡¯s change in expression so she turned sideways, only to see Lin Qi leaning on Zhuang Wei¡¯s arm as they walked towards her. As they walked, they acted intimate as if they were afraid that others do not know they were a couple.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that our department¡¯s most handsome guy, Zhuang Wei?¡± Someone said when they recognised Zhuang Wei. ¡°Wasn¡¯t his girlfriend from the management department, Su Le, one of the department beauties? Howe the person next to him has changed?!¡± Gazes instantly fell on Su Le, some with sympathy, some just curious, and some taking joy in her misfortune. But no matter whether they were looking at her in sympathy or at a joke, the atmosphere had be awkward.

    Back then, when Zhuang Wei pursued Su Le, lots of people in the department knew. But now that the cindere who became a princess had once again fell, there were many who looked at her as if she was a joke.

    Zhuang Wei¡¯s mind wandered as Lin Qi snuggled his arm. His sightnded on Su Le, but hearing what someone from among the crowd had said and seeing Su Le¡¯s lowered head, his feelings becameplex for a moment.

    He liked Su Le. If he didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t have spent so much time pursuing her originally. But no man can ept just hugs and kisses from a girlfriend for two years and not willing to move on to the final stage. He is a man, not a saint and Su Le was being too self absorbed. Even he couldn¡¯t tell if Su Le really love him. Just like now, she was sitting right there, but he couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking.

    Lin Qi, sensing that Zhuang Wei was not focusing on her, pulled on his sleeve and rested her head on his shoulder, smiling as she introduced him to a few of her ssmates from university with a hint of pride.

    ¡°What¡¯s so proud of being the mistress,¡± Li Xuan Ran frowned with hatred. Not wanting to see Lin Qi¡¯s proud face, she ced a tangerine into Su Le¡¯s hand. ¡°How are you, recently?¡±

    Su Le knew Li Xuan Ran wanted to divert her attention and not let those two affect her mood. She epted the goodwill, ¡°Can eat, can drink, what¡¯s not good. I heard you joined a foreign-fundedpany, how are the benefits?¡±

    ¡°How good can it be. Those foreigners aren¡¯t great to deal with. If finding a good job wasn¡¯t difficult, who would be willing to work for them,¡± said Li Xuan Ran as she grind her teeth. ¡°Not just that, they would even tell you how long you should use a signing pen for, there¡¯s really a limit to how much one can put up with.

    ¡°That¡¯s still better than my former ce. The boss calls for every department¡¯s manager to total up the paper usage every week,¡± Su Le patted on Li Xuan Ran¡¯s shoulder. ¡°In this world, us the employees eat less than cats, sleepter than dogs, and wake earlier than roosters. Have more spirit.¡±

    Li Xuan Ran released a sigh and splitted the peeled tangerine in half from Su Le¡¯s hand, ¡°Need to be like senior Wei Chu, creating apany all by himself. Being your own boss would be great.¡±

    Hearing someone else praise Wei Chu again, Su Le remained calm and said, ¡°You can marry him and be the boss¡¯ wife.¡±

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    Li Xuan Ran sighed deeply, ¡°Su Le, you need to know, he is senior Wei Chu! Don¡¯t say marry him, I would be honoured just to talk to him.¡±

    Su Le expressionlessly stuffed her half of the tangerine into Li Xuan Ran¡¯s mouth to show she did not have much thoughts on this legendary man. She often didn¡¯t have much of an opinion of men who captures many women¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Su Le, your mood seems very good today?¡± Lin Qi pulled Zhuang Wei beside her to sit down together and intentionally disyed the ring on her finger. The sparkle from the diamond ring was dazzling.

    Taking a napkin to clean her hands, Su Le appeared unaffected from Lin Qi¡¯s provocation and just frowned slightly, ¡°Are you expecting me to be in a bad mood?¡±

    ¡°Why would I. We know each other for so many years. Of course I would wish for you to live better and better.¡± Lin Qi smiled widely as her gaze swept to the tangerine skin on the table in front of Su Le. ¡°I heard eating too much tangerine will build up yang in your body, you should eat less of them.¡±

    Li Xuan Ran, who sat beside Su Le, paused and looked at the fruit in her hands before speaking unhappily, ¡°Lin Qi, haven¡¯t seen you in a while. You¡¯re bing more and more like a mother.

    Lin Qi¡¯s expression stiffened slightly and she saw half a tangerine in Li Xuan Ran¡¯s hand. Immediately, knew her previous sentence had offended Li Xuan Ran as well, so she pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°That is only natural. I¡¯m normally concerned about Wei so I have formed this habit.¡±

    Su Le looked sideways at Zhuang Wei before standing up to leave. She couldn¡¯t be bothered listening to Lin Qi¡¯s childish taunts anymore, but Lin Qi grabbed her arm.

    ¡°Su Le, are you still ming me for being together with Zhuang Wei?¡±

    Su Le¡¯s brows wrinkled. Does Lin Qi currently want to act like a pitiful female lead in those romance dramas?

    This action of Lin Qi¡¯s did not go unnoticed, and everyone around stared at the two of them. Seeing that Su Le was looking awkward, Zhuang Wei and could not help but warned, ¡°Xiao Qi.¡±

    After Zhuang Wei spoke, Lin Qi¡¯s eyes dimmed but held onto Su Le¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Su Le, I like Zhuang Wei, haven¡¯t you two already split up. Why are you still angry at me?¡±

    Everyone was looking closely at Su Le.

    Sat on one side, Li Xuan Ran was stunned as she watched what happened and felt rueful. In this world, there was really someone who was just that low. She really didn¡¯t know how thick-skinned Lin Qi could be to be able to say something like that aloud.

    ¡°Su Le, you said you¡¯ll meet me at the entrance. Why is it that I¡¯m already here and you¡¯re still over there.¡± A deep and pleasant voice of a male was heard. A hand suddenly grabbed Su Le¡¯s arm and shook Lin Qi¡¯s hand off smoothly without a trace.

 Chapter 4 - The Calm Classmate, Su Le

    Chapter 4: The Calm ssmate, Su Le

    At this silent moment, Su Le was stunned and looked at the man who was holding her arm. The man was probably taller than 180cm, had a healthy physique, nice facial features and neat. It was a pity that no matter how you look, the man¡¯s eyes gave off an overly pleasing feeling. Based on her opinion, the suit he wore suited him and the price of it would not be low, definitely wasn¡¯t something bought from the street market which costs 100 Yuan for three. This was a man with looks and money. Su Le pondered on it for three seconds and calmly poked at the hand which held hers before coughing, ¡°You are ...¡±

    ¡°Senior Wei!¡± Li Xuan Ran looked at Wei Chu, who stood beside Su Le, in surprise and then at the dull expressions of everyone else around them. When did Su Le and Wei Chu have a good rtionship? No, when did senior Wei¡¯s elegance decline? It was fine if he took a liking to Su Le, but why did he use such a dramatic way to make an entrance?

    Li Xuan Ran casually took a tangerine from the side and started peeling it calmly. The world really evolves too quickly, and she¡¯s already old now.

    Zhuang Wei¡¯s expression changed when he saw Wei Chu holding onto Su Le¡¯s arm. He knew who Wei Chu was. When he first entered university, Wei Chu was the president of the student union. At that time, Wei Chu was already an influential figure in the university and when he graduated, Zhuang Wei became the new president of the student union but word about Wei Chu were still mentioned by many people.

    To the male students, Wei Chu was someone whom they admired and also jealous of, but Zhuang Wei resented Wei Chu. No matter who it was, when they are used to being at the top but is in the end still inferiorpared to someone else, that someone is not a person to be liked.

    Even though, Su Le remained quiet, the crowd no longer looked at her with sympathy but harbored emotions of envy and hate.

    ¡°Senior Wei, I never thought I would see you here,¡± Zhuang Wei stood up and his lips showed a trace of smile before extending his hand, ¡°Long time no see, Senior Wei is still dignified as ever.¡±

    Wei Chu shook hands with Zhuang Wei in courtesy and politely asked, ¡°And who might this junior be?¡±

    The smile on Zhuang Wei¡¯s face stiffened. Not after two months had passed since he had entered the university and he was already one of the most famous people in it. He never thought that tonight, Wei Chu would directly ask who he was. ¡°Senior Wei is now an elite in the business world so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t recognise me. Allow me to introduce myself. I¡¯m your junior by two years, Zhuang Wei.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re junior Zhuang,¡± Wei Chu released Zhuang Wei¡¯s hand and promptly lowered his head to look at Su Le, ¡°Want something to drink? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    Li Xuan Ran put a piece of tangerine into her mouth and sighed ruefully. Zhuang Wei was considered talented within their batch. But in front of Senior Wei, he was nothing. She lifted her eyes to look at Lin Qi who had an ugly expression. Li Xuan Ranughed coldly. What a foolish woman, relying on a man to gain face, if not for the previous scene she created, she would not have lost all her face. In this battle, Lin Qi and Zhuang Wei had both lost badly. Li Xuan Ran looked at the calm Su Le again, before sighing and shaking her head. There would never be a day where Su Le would suddenly possess the skills to deal with all kinds of men. Even when it was Senior Wei who stood beside her, she would only remain calm; but to be more exact, it was more of a nk expression.

    Really, this woman knows not of how lucky she was, Li Xuan Ran carried on eating her tangerine.

    Su Le could not understand why this person would suddenly help her, but she was not a someone who is unadaptable. Even though his intentions were unclear to her at the moment, she would not put her rescuer in an awkward position when he had just helped her. Smiling at Wei Chu, she spoke, ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty, thank you.¡± She grabbed her bag from the sofa and added, ¡°You can all carry on chatting, I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    Wei Chu ced both of his hands into his pockets as he watched Su Le leave and sat down on a sofa at one side. Very soon, there were already schoolmates greeting and chatting pleasantly with him.

    ¡°Turns out, Su Le knows Senior Wei,¡± Lin Qi said as she tried to smile while looking at the group surrounding Wei Chu. Her eyes darkened. Su Le was always like that, just when she thought she was winning, Su Le would fiercely strike aeback.

    Su Le! Su Le! Lin Qi¡¯s mind was filled with hatred and she soon left the room, walking towards the washroom.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    In the washroom, Su Le properly let out a breath and looked at herself in the mirror. Even though her looks were above average, she was not a great beauty either. To say that Wei Chu fell in love with her at first sight and developed a sense of pity after witnessing her situation which led to him helping her escape, she would rather believe she could win the lottery now if she leaves the ce without a reason.

    Opening her bag, she took her phone out to give Chen Yue a call but she saw Lin Qi entering the washroom. Su Le could not be bothered to deal with her so she turned to leave.

    ¡°Su Le, no wonder you dumped Zhuang Wei so easily. So your sights are now set on Wei Chu. You really have your means.¡± Lin Qi spoke as she faced the mirror to touch-up her makeup, ¡°You¡¯re always like this, pretending to be a strong and independent woman, but in the end, you are no different from other women.¡±

    Su Le stopped in her steps. She found Lin Qi¡¯s words ridiculous and she crossed her arms, ¡°Lin Qi, if you really like Zhuang Wei, then pay more attention to what you say. Doing these kind of things in front of Zhuang Wei, are you not afraid he will not like you?¡±

    ¡°Hmph,¡± Lin Qi put her lip gloss back into her bag and tidied her hair, ¡°Men, they say they like virtuous women, but in reality, who doesn¡¯t want to watch their womanpete and be jealous because of him. The more jealous women act, the happier the men feels. Why did Zhuang Wei cheat? Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re too rational. Men are the type of things that show how much they respect women, but really, what they are looking for are women to fight among each other for them so that their ego can be satisfied.¡±

    Su Le looked at Lin Qi but didn¡¯t say anything, she had never thought such a woman would say something like this. But looking at it from another angle, what Lin Qi said could not be all wrong. Even though Lin Qi was trying to belittle her, there were truly some men in this world who enjoys watching their women fighting for him as prove of his attractiveness.

    Seeing that Su Le was speechless, Lin Qi sneered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you feel like you have lost?¡±

    Su Le blinked, ¡°Why would I be jealous because of a man¡¯s vanity?¡±

    The smile on Lin Qi¡¯s face froze.

    ¡°I have many things I want to do, so why scheme for the sake of a man and lose face for no reason,¡± Su Le smiled, ¡°I should thank you for I was at least able to find out the type of man Zhuang Wei is before it was toote. Take your time doing your makeup, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Soon after, Lin Qi also left the bathroom, only to see Wei Chu standing a short distance from her. When Wei Chu noticed Su Le leaving the bathroom, he went towards her and said something softly to Su Le. Lin Qi remained still at the entrance of the washroom but her expression changed a couple of times. At the moment when she was about to leave, she also saw Zhuang Wei leaving and heading towards Su Le and Wei Chu.

    The moment Su Le saw Wei Chu, she felt her head ache. And when Zhuang Wei also came to sight, she could feel butterflies in her stomach. Su Le nodded her head towards the both of them. Although she and Zhuang Wei had already split up, there was still a need to maintain a friendly appearance on the surface for such an event.

    As for Wei Chu, when he saw Zhuang Wei walking towards them, he stepped around Su Le and stood on her left which appeared as if he was guarding her. But from his action, it did make Zhuang Wei¡¯s footstepse to a stop.

    ¡°Su Le, ¡° said Zhuang Wei as he nced at Wei Chu, ¡°Let¡¯s talk privately.¡±

    The smile on Su Le¡¯s face was gradually getting harder to maintain when she heard Zhuang Wei, ¡°I didn¡¯t know there was anything left for us to talk about. Zhuang Wei, your girlfriend is standing right behind me. If you have anything to say, say it to her.¡±

    Zhuang Wei looked at Lin Qi who stood a few steps away and retracted his gaze before speaking self-mockingly, ¡°You haven¡¯t changed, always so rational that it¡¯s so aggravating. I really don¡¯t know who will actually make you change yourself willingly.¡±

    After Su Le heard that, she could not help but find it funny because during the time when Zhuang Wei was pursuing her, he said he admired her strength and her rationality. But now that a problem arose in their rtionship, he went to find another woman behind her back with an excuse that was the same as the characteristic which he originally admired her for. Because of her rationality?

    ¡°If you really like someone, then you won¡¯t want her to change herself,¡± Wei Chu felt nothing wrong standing where he was and listening to their conversation. As for his interruption to the conversation, he did not feel the slightest bit of embarrassment either. ¡°Always wanting other people to change for you, that is selfish, not love.¡±

    Su Le squinted at Wei Chu like she was sizing him up. He seemed to like putting on airs, so why was he getting himself involved in other people¡¯s business? Su Le felt highly dissatisfied by Wei Chu¡¯s interruption. ¡°Hey, you, at least let me say what I want to.¡±

    After Su Le spoke, Wei Chu smiled at Su Le, his smile was like flowers blooming in the beginning of spring.

    Su Le ignored the smile that was sufficient to capture many women¡¯s heart and shot a nce at Zhuang Wei. She was fully serene, rational and calm when she spoke, ¡°Sorry Zhuang Wei, I think there must be something you are unclear about. At the time when you got together with another woman, we have broken up. What¡¯s my characteristic like, I don¡¯t require your opinion. I, Su Le, can depend on the heavens, and depend on myself, but I¡¯ll never depended on you to live. I think you control things too much.¡± After speaking, she didn¡¯t even give a nce at Zhuang Wei¡¯s ashen face and walked away with her high heels making a clicking noise.

    Wei Chu waited for Su Le to be in a distance before expressionlessly looked at Zhuang Wei and left as well.

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Wei, let¡¯s go together, the dinner is about to start,¡± Lin Qi smiled and skillfully linked arms with Zhuang Wei. ¡°Just now, I specially told the others to order a few of your favourite dishes. Have a try at those dishes and see if they¡¯re good. If they are, we cane again in the future.¡±

    Zhuang Wei looked at Lin Qi but he remained silent and turned around towards the vip room. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to tell Lin Qi that this was not the best ce for dining. If it was Su Le, she would definitely not say something like that. But just from thinking about her, his expression turned ugly again.

    Lin Qi appeared to not have noticed the change in Zhuang Wei¡¯s mood and rested her head on his shoulder. Only, her hand clutching on her handbag tightened.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Before entering the vip room, Su Le quietly thanked Wei Chu, ¡°Senior Wei, thank you for your help today.¡±

    Wei Chu smiled warmly, ¡°No need for any. You are my junior, it¡¯s natural to help out.¡±

    Silently, Su Le pushed open the doors of the vip room and looked at the people inside who were dressed formally before looking back at Zhuang Wei and Lin Qi. It couldn¡¯t be that Senior Wei sees all of them as *radishes?

    (*= fools)

    At this moment, Su Le sensed an unusual misconception that she was special and felt the pressure rising above her.

 Chapter 5 - Taste

    Chapter 5: Taste

    It was only after Su Le entered the room did she see Chen Yue, thatss, already seated down at a corner nibbling on some melon seeds as she chatted with a guy beside her. He must be a good looking person since Chen Yue seemed to not have noticed Su Le when she entered.

    Walking towards Chen Yue, Su Le sat beside her and carefully examined the guy. No matter how Su Le looked, the guy seemed very familiar yet she could not recall who he was.

    ¡°Ah? Chen Yue, that¡¯s your good friend from university, Su Le, right?¡± The guy immediately recognised Su Le when he saw her, ¡°Su Le, long time no see. I didn¡¯t think you would be in this city.¡±

    For the time being, Su Le couldn¡¯t recognise who this person was, but looking at Chen Yue¡¯s attitude, he and Chen Yue must have been friends. Su Le also smiled and nodded her head, ¡°mmm, right. After I graduated, I always stayed in this city to work, but I never thought you would be here too.¡±

    ¡°Ah, thest time I heard, you had wanted to work near your parent¡¯s house. So howe you¡¯ve stayed here?¡± The man passed a beverage to Su Le, ¡°At that time, there was someone who found it a pity when you made that decision.¡±

    Su Le was surprised, because her decision to return to her hometown was spoken by her during her second year. For this man to know that, she guessed, she must have met him during her second year. Su Le turned to look at Chen Yue, hoping to find an answer on her.

    ¡°Cao Yu Dong, what nonsense are you talking about,¡± Chen Yue saw the change in Su Le¡¯s expression and thought Su Le must have recalled something about Zhuang Wei so she hurriedly closed the topic, ¡°You are our senior by two years, what do you know.¡±

    Cao Yu Dong remembered the matter between Su Le and Zhuang Wei, so he lifted his head to look at Wei Chu who was standing a few steps away. Cao Yu Dong smiled and cleverly started another topic.

    Su Le listened to Chen Yue and Cao Yu Dong¡¯s conversation and slowly remembered who Cao Yu Dong was. Wasn¡¯t he the student ambassador of their department? And when he left, it was Zhuang Wei who was elected to take over the position.

    Thinking about Zhuang Wei, Su Le wrinkled her brows and reached out to open her beverage but she felt her hand tremble slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help.¡± Someone took the beverage away from her hands and she only heard a noise of it being opened. The person then sat down beside her and conveniently ced a straw in the drink before passing the drink back to her.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Su Le received the drink and shifted her seat closer to Chen Yue before smiling at Wei Chu.

    Chen Yue and Cao Yu Dong stopped chatting and ced their attention on the other two. Chen Yue asked in surprise, ¡°Senior Wei, I gave you a call yesterday morning and you said you wouldn¡¯t being.¡±

    Wei Chu smiled towards Chen Yue, ¡°I¡¯ve just finished handling some business this afternoon, so I¡¯m able toe tonight.¡±

    Su Le blinked at Chen Yue. Originally, who was it who said Wei Chu would definitely being tonight. In the end, he had only attended because his work was done. Chen Yue, thatss, her words were really unreliable and could not be fully trusted.

    Cao Yu Dong smiled awkwardly as he looked at Wei Chu before sweeping his gaze to the pull tab, ¡°For the sake of attending tonight¡¯s reunion, Wei Chu worked overtimest night and skipped lunch today.¡±

    ¡°Senior Wei really cares about his rtionship with others.¡± Chen Yue praised.

    Cao Yu Dong nodded, ¡°He really cares about certain schoolmates.¡± As Wei Chu¡¯s friend, he generous enough to not withdraw his support.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Pretty much everyone had arrived so the group went to the fifth floor of the restaurant and entered the room they reserved to order some dishes. By chance, Li Xuan Ran who sat next to Su Le suddenly saw a close friend and went to sit with her. About ten secondster, the empty seat beside Su Le was filled by the famous Wei Chu.

    He seemed to notice Su Le¡¯s nk expression and elegantly said, ¡°Are you not used to me sitting next to you?¡±

    Su Le¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°No, it¡¯s my honour.¡± Her hand that was holding a menu stiffened and she randomly ticked a dish which she disliked.

    ¡°You like stir-fried bitter gourd with egg?¡± Wei Chu ced a teacup for Su Le where she could easily reach. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate bitter gourd?¡±

    Su Le randomly selected another dish and passed the menu to Wei Chu. Even though she disliked bitter gourd, she had already chosen it. And with so many people here, surely there is someone who likes it. She smiled at Wei Chu, ¡°Changing one¡¯s taste asionally is good.¡±

    Seeing Wei Chu tick a few Sichuan dishes, Su Leughed, ¡°Never thought our tastes would be simr.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Wei Chu seemed slightly surprised as he passed the menu to the next person and exined, ¡°My grandmother is from Sichuan, and she¡¯s good at cooking Sichuan dishes.¡±

    Su Le¡¯s eyes brightened up, ¡°I also think Sichuan food are pretty good.¡±

    Wei Chu smiled gracefully and said, ¡°I learnt how to cook a few dishes from my grandmother. If you have the time, you cane try some of the Sichuan dish that I made.¡±

    Su Le smiled brightly, ¡°Ok, when there¡¯s a chance, I will definitely try.¡± Su Le was really surprised that Wei Chu could cook, but she was not foolish to take the sudden invitation seriously. As a woman, even if she wasn¡¯t the smartest, the least she should know was how to adapt to the different situations.

    Wei Chu could see that Su Le not serious about his invitation, so he stopped talking about it and changed the topic, ¡°I heard from Chen Yue that you¡¯ve resigned. Do you have any interest working in mypany?¡±

    Su Le was startled but immediately declined with a smiled, ¡°Thank you, Senior Wei, but I¡¯m not in a hurry to find a job as of yet. I¡¯ll take my time to search for them first.¡± After speaking, Su Le¡¯s heart tightened. Sooner orter, she would have to zip that mouth of Chen Yue¡¯s.

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    During the time when she was working, her sry was not high, but she was unlike her other ssmates who needed to pay rent so she had some money saved up. Additionally, she liked writing novels online which earned her a little ie. So as of yet, she had no problems surviving for a few months. Regarding Wei Chu¡¯s invitation, apart from being startled at the beginning, she was able to recover quickly. That was only polite a conversation between schoolmates, and there was no need for her to take it seriously. Even if she really did want to enter Wei Chu¡¯spany, she would enter it through having a formal interview and not by connections.

    Cao Yu Dong, who was sitting with Chen Yue, rubbed his chin and said, ¡°Chen Yue, do you feel... Wei Chu is speaking and smiling a lot today?¡±

    Chen Yue gazed over at the two and saw Wei Chu cleaning Su Le¡¯s spoon. She quickly retracted her gaze and said, ¡°As a matter of fact, we are just hallucinating.¡± Su Le that idi*t, to really let Wei Chu do those things for her. Did she really think Senior Wei was like those young male students who pursued her? That idi*t, what is she thinking?!

    The dishes quickly arrived at the table and all of them looked exquisite. The dish Su Le chosen, ¡°The Thousand Silver Threads¡± was actually just some cold things mixed with vermicelli. After tasting the dish, she calmly put down her chopsticks. The names used for the dishes in this restaurant were elegant as usual but the taste was just average ¨C not great.

    The rest of the dishes on the table all looked great but the taste was nothing extraordinary. The soup ¡°Turtle Mountain Landscape¡± tasted like water; ¡°The Fish Leaping the Dragon Gate¡±cked the fresh vor of fish; and as for the taste of the squid and abalone, no words could be used to describe it. To Su Le, the best dish was probably the pak choi with vinegar, at least it still tasted like pak choi.

    ¡°Try the Phoenix in the Sky dish, there¡¯re shiitake mushrooms that taste alright,¡± Wei Chu turned the rotating tray until the dish was in front of Su Le and solemnly said, ¡°At least when you eat it, you can still taste that they¡¯re mushrooms.¡±

    Su Le almostughed and reached her chopsticks to take a shiitake mushroom from the chicken¡¯s stomach and said softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just chicken soup, why call it Phoenix in the Sky.¡±

    Wei Chu scooped some soup into Su Le¡¯s bowl, ¡°Drink quickly, the time to chuck down alcohol will begin soon,¡± said Wei Chu as he exposed a slight smile.

    Lowering her head, Su Le drank the chicken soup and could not help but think this Senior Wei did not seem as aloof, unreachable, and superior as the rumours say.

    Zhuang Wei¡¯s eyes dimmed as he saw the interactions between Su Le and Wei Chu.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    As Su Le drank her soup, she could not help but add another criterion when finding a husband. Not only is cooking necessary, he must also be someone who drinks less alcohol.

    As the meal carried on, Su Le was still forced to down some alcohol even with Wei Chu¡¯s blocking. There were also some who teased Su Le and Wei Chu¡¯s rtionship which Su Le joked along. To say she and Wei Chu had a rtionship was better off saying that Zhuang Wei woulde back crying and begging her to have her back while admitting he was wrong.

    Only when everyone went to pay the billter did they know Zhuang Wei had already picked up the tab. When Su Le saw the cocky look on Lin Qi¡¯s face, she could not help but massage her forehead and grab her phone from her bag to check the time. Su Le hesitated while deciding if she should leave early. With so many people going to karaoke, the chances that she would need to sing was not high, but she was already feeling tipsy. Would she still be able to sing if given the need?

    ¡°Su Le has drank too much, I will send her home. You guys can go to the karaoke. We won¡¯t be going.¡± Before Su Le could refuse, Wei Chu had already spoken. Su Le¡¯s eyes twitched. Bro, there¡¯s no need to go so into the act, do you really think you¡¯re my boyfriend? Su Le shivered, with this type of person being her boyfriend, she would surely die from other women¡¯s curses.

    Seeing Su Le shiver, Wei Chu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Cold?¡± He looked at the dress on Su Le and stood near her, in the direction of the wind to block it and firmly said, ¡°I will send you home.¡±

    Everyone who was present saw the scene and jeered. Saying Wei Chu loves his girlfriend a lot and how they were envious of Su Le as if they had forgotten Su Le used to be Zhuang Wei¡¯s girlfriend.

    Su Le did not take those words to heart. She had also wanted to take this chance to leave so she went with Wei Chu¡¯s suggestion. As for whether Wei Chu took a liking to her ¡°beauty¡± and was deliberately trying to get her alone to do some XXOO stuff, Su Le was not worried at all because for one, she firmly believed Wei Chu¡¯s taste of woman was not that bad; two, Wei Chu was not foolish enough to take her away in front of so many people and then do something to her unless he truly is foolish; and three, as a legendary person of A university, surely he¡¯s not that vulgar.

    So, under the envious gazes from the females present, Su Le left with Wei Chu. And of course, she did not see the ugly expression that hung on Zhuang Wei¡¯s face.

 Chapter 6 - The Start Of Pursuing

    Chapter 6: The Start Of Pursuing

    After leaving, Wei Chu hailed a taxi. He had drank some alcohol during the dinner so he didn¡¯t n on driving.

    Wei Chu was about to open the taxi¡¯s door for Su Le when Su Le went to open the door herself and sat in the taxi without feeling the slightest bit of embarrassment at all.

    Wei Chu gave a chuckle in response and also got into the taxi. Seeing Su Le¡¯s pointed chin, he pinched his eyebrows slightly.

    After Su Le informed the driver of her address, she turned her head around and faced Wei Chu, ¡°I¡¯m really grateful for tonight. If not for you, I would have been dragged to sing at the karaoke.¡± Massaging her slightly dizzy forehead, Su Le paused for moment and spoke again, ¡°Also, without your help, I would be put in a spot.¡± Thinking about Zhuang Wei, she pinched her eyebrows again.

    ¡°If you really want to thank me, then treat me to a meal,¡± Wei Chu smiled and casually took out his phone, ¡°What¡¯s your phone number?¡±

    Su Le¡¯s expression stiffened beforeughing dryly as she took out her phone, ¡°135xxxxxxx.¡± Does this Wei Chu not understand that she was just being polite. She had only wanted to thank him and he casually wanted a meal from her. Now that¡¯s a capitalist, never missing a chance to exploit no matter when.

    While entering her number, Wei Chu grinned when he spoke, ¡°Are you free tomorrow night? If you are, then let¡¯s have it tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Ok,¡± Su Le ced her phone back into her handbag. When had she actually agreed to treat him to a meal? After thinking for a while, she don¡¯t remember agreeing to his request at all. Didn¡¯t this Wei Chu own a listedpany, why is he insisting on having a pitiful meal?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After arriving at Su Le¡¯s temporary home, Su Le quickly opened the taxi door and left before thanking Wei Chu. And during the moment when Wei Chu opened his mouth, Su Le shut the door behind her. What if that man wanted her to invite him up for a drink? She didn¡¯t want to meet that kind of trouble.

    Wei Chu watched the back of Su Le who was at a distance and smiled helplessly. He took out his phone that had Su Le¡¯s number saved before telling the driver his own address.

    ¡°Young man, are you pursuing that girl?¡± The driver looked at the well dressed Wei Chu from his rear mirror and spoke like an experienced person, ¡°When pursuing a girl, your skin must be thick. Otherwise, no matter how handsome you are, it can¡¯t bepared to someone who has a thick skin.¡±

    Wei Chu smiled and his eyes glistened. If he were seen by any women now, they would definitely be attracted to him.

    The driver was passionate, and during the journey, he exined to Wei Chu the many ways for a man to pursue a girl. Even when the taxi arrived outside his home and he got off the taxi, the driver continued, ¡°Young man, to pursue a girl, the most important thing is to have a thick skin. Don¡¯t forget that.¡±

    In response, Wei Chu kept the smile on his face. Once the taxi was out of sight, he kept his smile. At this moment, his phone rang and he looked at the caller ID. ¡°Yu Dong, what happened between Zhuang Wei and Su Le?¡±

    Some timeter, Wei Chu closed his eyes slightly, ¡°Ok, I got it now.¡±

    He missed his chance once and he regretted it. He wasn¡¯t going to miss his second one.

    Looking at the name ¡°Su Le¡± in his contacts, Wei Chu let out a smile. Su Le. Su Le. Men who fall in love you, haven¡¯t they basically lost?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    It was alreadyte when Chen Yue returned home. While in a daze, Su Le heard Chen Yue mentioned something about Zhuang Wei. Su Le didn¡¯t really care. She turned around fell into a deep sleep.

    ¡°Really, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re clever or foolish,¡± Chen Yue looked at Su Le who was sleeping soundly with a pillow in her arms. Chen Yue sighed and climbed onto the bed to sleep.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    On the next day, Su Le got up at ten o¡¯clock in the morning. After slowlypleting her morning routine, it was already eleven o¡¯clock. Su Le¡¯s phone rang after she got dressed. Looking at her phone, it was a call from an unknown number.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Su Le grabbed a piece of bread to stuff in her mouth and went to theputer desk to turn on theputer.

    ¡°Had lunch yet?¡± The voice from the phone revealed some humor. Su Le¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. That voice sounded familiar. Su Le blinked and remembered that the number could be Wei Chu¡¯s. Last night, she forgot to save his number into her contacts.

    ¡°Not yet. Senior Wei, did you call me for something?¡± Su Le took a bite off the bread and swallowed. Her throat felt dry and she walked towards the refrigerator.

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    Sitting in the car, Wei Chu heard some movement on the other side of the line and he smiled, ¡°I¡¯m currently downstairs. Let¡¯s have lunch together, my treat.¡± After he finished speaking, he quickly ended the call.

    Su Le stared bewilderedly at her phone that indicated the call had ended and turned her head to look at theputer screen before smiling brightly butzily. Putting the rest of the bread down, Su Le grabbed her bag and quickly rushed down the building. She didn¡¯t care what Wei Chu wanted to do but she wanted to have the free meal.

    Once Su Le was downstairs, she saw Wei Chu standing by an Audi and enviously thought to herself. They both graduated from the same university but she couldn¡¯t even afford a Benben Mini while the Audi Wei Chu owned was thetest model. Why is the difference between them so big?

    Wei Chu exposed a smile when he saw Su Le and opened the car door, ¡°Get in, there¡¯s a new french restaurant that just opened at Nan Hua street. Shall we go and try the food there?¡±

    Su Le sat on the passenger seat and buckled her seat belt before speaking after some hesitation, ¡°Do we have to eat French food?¡±

    Starting the car, Wei Chu¡¯s smile never left and he asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Su Le was at a loss. Should she as the guest just agree to Wei Chu¡¯s suggestion or should she tell Wei Chu that she does not have much interest in foreign cuisine and prefers chinese cuisine.

    ¡°Don¡¯t like french food?¡± Wei Chu gripped on the steering wheel, ¡°Do you want to eat Sichuan food then?¡±

    Su Le nodded. She had lived in Sichuan since young, and after entering university, what she missed the most was Sichuan food. Unfortunately, she did not know if she was being too picky but the Sichuan dishes from around here was simply missing something.

    ¡°How about I cook for you? The Sichuan dishes I make are not bad,¡± He turned the steering wheel, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the supermarket first to buy some ingredients. Is that ok?¡±

    Su Le raised her eyebrows, ¡°Your cooking actually taste good?¡±

    Wei Chu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s better than the food fromst night.¡±

    With some of her worries eased, Su Le asked, ¡°Is your ce remote?¡±

    Wei Chu thought carefully, ¡°The area of vis at Zijin shouldn¡¯t be considered remote.¡±

    Su Le was silent. His home was not in a remote ce. In fact, that area was a prime district. While he was living in a vi, she didn¡¯t even own an apartment, ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    ¡°Relieved about what?¡± Wei Chuughed lightly, his voice low and deep like the sound of a cello. It was not sharp and contained a hint of something that could not be described with words. ¡°Relieved that you¡¯re not nning to do something to me,¡± Su Le took out her phone and sent Chen Yue a text. After that, she smiled widely and said, ¡°How would I know if you have any weird hobbies like dissecting bodies or something like that.¡±

    Wei Chu was speechless. This girl¡¯s thoughts were getting more and more absurd. Could it be a side-effect from writing novels?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    At the supermarket, they found a parking space before the two of them pushed a trolley to the vegetables and meat area, to select the ingredients for purchase.

    ¡°Want to eat barbeque ribs?¡± asked Wei Chu. Su Le nodded her mouth watered. His slender hands like that of a pianist¡¯s carefully chose some ribs that had the least amount of fat.

    ¡°What about boiled pork slices?¡±

    More nodding.

    ¡°Do you like Enoki mushroom and ham soup?¡±

    As Su Le watched Wei Chu push the trolley and choosing the ingredients carefully, she felt regretful. If Wei Chu was not that rich or handsome, she would definitely want to use every way she could to keep this man.

    Honestly, capturing a woman¡¯s heart could also be done by getting through her stomach. Su Le looking at the meat in the trolley as if she was seeing some tasty dishes right in front of her now.

    At the counter, Su Le insisted on paying and Wei Chu did not stop her. Once they got back in the car, Wei Chu took out a bag of longans to Su Le, ¡°You can eat these first. We¡¯ll be home soon.¡±

    As Su Le peeled the fruit, she felt a little puzzled. Just why did she felt that sentence sounded a bit off, but where was it off?

 Chapter 7 - Entering His Home

    Chapter 7: Entering His Home

    Wei Chu¡¯s home was more modest than what Su Le had expected. It was a small vi with two-stories. Outside, there was a garden that was not too big, on one side were nts and flowers and on the other, some vegetables that were nted.

    Inside the vi, it was very tidy and refined but it was missing a homey feeling. Su Le nked out as she stood at the entrance. As a single woman entering a man¡¯s home, she would be viting the number one rule of women¡¯s personal safety.

    A pair of slippers was ced in front of her before Su Le focused again. Wei Chu stood back up, with a warm smile on his good-looking face, ¡°Change into the slippers. It would be morefortable.¡±

    ¡°Ah, thank you,¡± Su Le took off her high heels and looked at the fluffy slippers. There was even a cutemb printed on the slippers. The pair of slippers seemed new and unworn.

    Wei Chu ced the ingredients on a counter and turned towards the living room to ask Su Le, ¡°Would you like any tea or coffee?¡±

    Su Le sat on the sofa, feeling a bit uneasy, she moved her fringe, ¡°Is there fruit juice?¡± Alright, she was now regretting her decision to follow Wei Chu just to get a free meal since the current atmosphere was really awkward ...

    Giving a ss of orange juice to Su Le, Wei Chu seemed to have noticed Su Le¡¯s predicament so he handed her the TV¡¯s remote control together with it, ¡°Watch some TV first, the meal will be done soon.¡± After speaking, he also put some melon seeds in front of her before going back into the kitchen.

    Switching on the TV, there were only adverts, senseless variety shows, and the ¡®I love you, you love me¡¯ TV dramas. Su Le changed the channel many times and finally felt some disappointment towards China¡¯s TV dramas. When she saw the female lead treating the elders with no respect, she had given up hope. If the plot was no good, it could still be saved but for a female lead to be foolish and have no manners, Su Le had already given up on the drama.

    Really can¡¯t stand dramas that teach kids the wrong things. Su Le went towards the kitchen and saw Wei Chu washing Enoki mushrooms. Wei Chu suited the apron he was wearing, it gave off a feeling of a ¡°good man¡± on him.

    Su Le rolled up her sleeves and went towards the sink and took the pak choi that Wei Chu had prepared to the sink to wash them.

    In response, Wei Chu busily said, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, you can go watch TV. If not, then you can go upstairs. The study is on the far right-hand side, you can go on the inte instead, I¡¯ll call you when the food is ready.¡±

    Nimbly washing the vegetables, Su Le smiled, ¡°Let me help. I feel ufortable doing nothing. At least when I eat another bowl of rice I won¡¯t feel embarrassed.¡±

    Wei Chu put the enoki mushrooms into a sieve and ced it under the running water. Then he took some peppers that have already been cleaned and skillfully cut them into thin strips.

    Seeing Wei Chu¡¯s cutting skills can bepared to her family¡¯s Empress Dowager. ¡°Do you usually cook for yourself?¡± Su Le said with admiration.

    ¡°I rarely cook for myself. Most of time I¡¯m out on business or workingte, so I¡¯ll eat out or order take out.¡± He ced the cut up peppers onto a te and started to cut the mushrooms.

    ¡°Mushrooms also need to be cut?¡± Su Le confusedly asked, ¡°Saute mushrooms and meat?¡±

    Wei Chu chuckled, ¡°No, put the mushrooms with the steamed pork to increase the pork¡¯s natural taste.¡±

    Su Le silently took the pak choi out from the water and watched chef Wei disy his cooking skills. She firmly decided not to express her opinions in an area she was not good in.

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When the dishes werepleted, Su Le calmly swallowed her saliva. Steamed pork, saute shredded meat with peppers, enoki and ham soup, barbeque ribs and sweet vinegar pak choi, although all the dishes were simple, to Su Le, these dishes look tastier than the beautiful dishes from the restaurant.

    Eating the spicy and satisfying steamed pork, Su Le was using a napkin to wipe her mouth while thinking this person may seem to like to put on airs but who knew he was also good at cooking. All these dishes was made really well. Since she entered university, she rarely had the chance to taste such genuine Sichuan dishes.

    ¡°Originally I wanted to make a few more dishes but there wasn¡¯t enough time today. In the future, I will make more for you to try,¡± Wei Chu smiled lightly as he watched Su Le eating very eagerly while he hadn¡¯t moved his chopsticks much.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Su Le agreed subconsciously, but immediately after she shut her mouth and bit her chopsticks and awkwardlyughed, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t trouble you.¡± Su Le, you foodie, why do you always lose your brain whenever food is mentioned?

    ¡°It¡¯s ok, wait until next week I will properly make a feast for you. You can let me know if there is something particr you want to eat,¡± Having achieved his goal, Wei Chu¡¯s mood was great and he picked some sweet vinegar pak choi but he barely touched the steamed pork dish.

    Su Le¡¯s lips lifted, Da Ge, you actually don¡¯t need to be so proactive. She looked at Wei Chu¡¯s smile and she was unable to open her mouth to decline.

    After eating the spicy steamed pork and the drinking some fragrant enoki mushroom and ham soup, Su Le felt her stomach waspletely satisfied. She went to stand at the kitchen entrance and watched as Wei Chu washed the dishes. She didn¡¯t know why but she suddenly remembered the phase ¡°I will only eat and won¡¯t clean up.¡±

    Aware that her thoughts were drifting too far, Su Le turned back to sit on the sofa again and switched on the TV, she happened to watch a scene where the female lead held onto a dish and spoke to the male lead, ¡°The meal is ready,e and try my cooking.¡±

    Automatically, Su Le reced the female lead with Wei Chu, her hand trembled as she held the remote and quickly changed the channel to see a female sitting by the window, ¡°The first day I didn¡¯t see you, I really missed you. The second day I didn¡¯t see you, I really, really missed you ...¡±

    Silently changing the channel again, this time there were two hosts telling corny jokes, and Su Le rxed on the sofa. She felt sleepy and thought her eyes seemed dry.

    She rubbed her eyes and carried on changing the channel, before giving up finally. She tilted her body but identally hit her head on the coffee table with a bang.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Su Le lifted her head to look at Wei Chu who rushed out from the kitchen, appearing worried. She touched the ss table and thought to herself what he was so worried about? Even if her head was a bit harder, she still won¡¯t be able to break the ss table.

    ¡°Tired?¡± Wei Chu gave Su Le a cup of tea. Since he lived alone, it was not proper to let Su Le rest in the guest room and he was afraid the person in front of him will misunderstand his intentions. He nced at the TV screen, ¡°Want to go to the study room and go on the inte? I also have some work to do. After the evening meal, I will take you home.¡± He didn¡¯t want to send Su Le back home now, as he was not willing to part with her yet.

    Su Le rubbed her eyes and agreed, ¡°mmm, that¡¯s fine.¡± She drank some tea before following Wei Chu to go upstairs.

    In Su Le¡¯s mind, she thought business people, especially, bosses¡¯ study room could not be entered so easily and that those people also didn¡¯t like others going into their study. After all, that room would contain sensitive information.

    When they entered the study, Su Le found the room was different from her expectations because she discovered there were romance novels that girls liked on the bookshelves. She took a book from the shelf, ¡°These belong to .... your girlfriend?¡± Looking at the titles, all these novels are best sellers from the past two years, there was even a novel that she had written.

    Wei Chu took out aptop and nkly replied to Su Le, ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±

    Putting the book back in its original ce, Su Le looked at Wei Chu in surprise, could it be he, a young master, also liked to read romance novels?!

    ¡°Maybe my future wife will like these novels?¡± Wei Chu sat at his desk and turned on theputer, ¡°So ifter shees in, she won¡¯t need to worry about finding a book to read.¡±

    Su Le remained silent for a while and Wei Chu looked towards her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Le shook her head, ¡°Nothing.¡± Grabbing theptop and signing into QQ. She pondered if she should tell him that when these hard copy of novels were already published online. Also, these novels were published as a series online, so he only need to spend some Yuan to be a VIP member to read them all. Should she tell him?

    After some thoughts, Su Le decided to generously not to let Wei Chu know since he was such a considerate man. How can she hurt his nice intentions?

    Opening a group chat, she noticed that there was currently a Missy howling about finding a man.

    ¡°It would great if we could grow a man from a seed.¡±

    Su Le calmly typed, ¡°I know a child can be grown in your stomach if there¡¯s a seed.¡±

    In the group chat, there were many agreeing with this statement and the following chats were single Gu Niangs howling out about being single.

    The people in this group chat were all good friends that Su Le met from writing novels. Normally, in the chat they were all talking about nonsense but in the real world they were all good students or career women. In the group, there were people who earn ten thousands of Yuan a month and there also people like Su Le who only earns a few thousands.

    That¡¯s not right. Currently, Su Le is unemployed, thus she was definitely the poorest person in the group chat.

    While chatting with her friends, she also visited forums and looked at some gossip and ghost stories. Finally, she no longer felt tired after reading an exciting ghost story.

    The story was short, but there were quite a number of people whomented on it. Su Le scrolled through them for a while, but many of theirments were shamefully left with no replies. After looking through it, she moved her cursor to the X at the top corner of her screen and clicked it. There was onement in the section that wrote ¡°for those who see and do not reply, you shall be cursed by being pressed ten thousand times¡± which she just tantly ignored.

    Wei Chu lifted his head from theputer screen and looked at the person sitting on the sofa while ying on aptop. The smile on his lips can be considered honest.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    At 6:30pm, Wei Chu drove Su Le home after the evening meal and when Su Le got out of the car, he quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up next weekend,¡± and stepped on the elerator, speeding away.

    Su Le stared at the ck Audi, before touching her chin. This Wei Chu was surprisingly very hospitable.

    Honestly, Su Le felt a bit ufortable freeloading off of him.

    How about taking some apples with her next week as a gift? Never mind. Recently, apple prices have increased to eight Yuan for half a kilogram, it¡¯s better to buy some oranges instead. They only cost three Yuan and she could choose the best ones as well.

 Chapter 8 - A Beautiful Misunderstanding

    Chapter 8: A Beautiful Misunderstanding

    The next day, when Chen Yue found out Su Le actually went to Wei Chu¡¯s ce, her expression was so fierce it looked like Su Le owed her a lot of money.

    When Chen Yue found out Su Le went there empty handed and came back with a full stomach, she really wanted to strangle Su Le. ¡°You are really, really sure you didn¡¯t already privately know Senior Wei?¡± asked Chen Yue, still unwilling to let it go, as she bit into a big apple.

    Sitting at theputer desk, Su Le nodded without turning to look at Chen Yue. Her face remained focused on herptop screen, as she started to write about the male lead and female lead¡¯s argument scene. Unexpectedly, Chen Yue was silent, which was unlike her, causing Su Le to turned around to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Le asked after drinking some coffee from a cup on the desk.

    Chen Yue bit into the apple two more times before throwing it into the bin and went to sit by Su Le, ¡°What do you think of Senior Wei?¡±

    ¡°Rich, handsome and attractive,¡± Su Le replied as she saved her file and opened up the discussion forum. ¡°You¡¯re interested in him?¡± She asked while scrolling through.

    Chen Yue stayed silent for while before she stood up and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m crazy to discuss this type of thing with you. Be good, carry on writing your novels and browsing the.¡± She left after speaking.

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    Su Le stared at the door, puzzled. What was that supposed to mean?

    When Su Le was still working, she was so busy she felt like dying, but now that she was unemployed, she yed until she was so bored she like felt like dying as well.

    For two days, Su Le had remained at home before she finally decided to leave the apartment and attend an interview at apany. No matter what the results were, it was still better than staying at home. After all, people can end up developing social anxiety disorder from staying at home for too long.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Su Le arrived at the beveragepany¡¯s headquarters to attend an interview. The education requirement for this job was having an undergraduate degree or above. Once Su Le arrived at the waiting room, she unexpectedly discovered there were about thirty odd candidates already waiting, also the majority of the candidates were pretty women. Su Le looked down at her own 6cm high heels before looking at the others who were all wearing at least 8cm high heels. She suddenly felt like she was shorter than everyone else.

    When she entered the interview room, there were two interviewers ¨C one male and one female. From the beginning, Su Le was not very bothered if she managed to get this job or not, so at the moment she was not nervous. In the interview, they asked some typical questions like if one can bear hardships, work overtime, go on business trips and a few other questions.

    ¡°Ourpany products are ssified, as normal consumer goods are different from luxury goods. I looked at your CV, your previous job was working at a multinationalpany, why did you resign?¡±

    ¡°Mainly because thepany was not suitable for me.¡± Su Leughed, ¡°It¡¯s like when a woman marries a rich and powerful man, but they ended up getting a divorce because they are not suitable for each other.¡±

    ¡°Thatparison is interesting,¡± the female interviewer chuckled, before lowering her head to carry on reading Su Le¡¯s CV. ¡°You graduated from a famous university and your major is not bad, so getting employed should not be difficult. Why did you choose ourpany?¡±

    Su Le thought for a bit, ¡°Mostly because whenever people ask me what I want to drink, I mostly say fruit juice.¡± Thispany made products like fruit juice.

    ¡°Very interesting,¡± the woman marked on Su Le¡¯s CV and said, ¡°Ok, you can go back now and wait for our call.¡±

    Su Le was not affected by thatment, she went with the flow and stood up while smiling at them, ¡°Thank you, goodbye.¡±

    The woman nodded, she gave off an aloof, butfortable feeling. ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    The sun was shining brightly as Su Le exited the building and just as she wanted to leave, a car suddenly stopped in front of her. Su Le blinked. Only when the car window was rolled down did she recognise the owner of the car, ¡°Hello, Senior Wei.¡±

    Wei Chu didn¡¯t mind her distant attitude, ¡°Did youe to find Chen Yue?¡±

    Su Le shook her head and pointed at the building behind her, ¡°I came for an interview.¡± After speaking she saw Zhuang Wei and Lin Qi, holding hands and exiting the opposite building together. Su Le checked the time, 11 AM ¨C time to find something to eat.

    ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a lift,¡± Wei Chu said, as he got out from his car. Luckily, this ce allowed cars to park, otherwise he would have gotten a ticket. Wei Chu went to Su Le¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Have you eaten already?¡±

    Su Le retracted her gaze, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just take a taxi back ...¡±

    ¡°Senior Wei,¡± Lin Qi said in a pleasant voice, but to Su Le that voice gave her a feeling of dread. She looked towards Zhuang Wei and Lin Qi who were already heading towards them. Suddenly, Su Le felt like she must have owed them a great debt in her previous life, if not, why else would she keep running into them.

    When Zhuang Wei saw Wei Chu standing beside Su Le, his eyes darkened, and he only spoke after he got closer, ¡°Su Le, what are you doing here?¡±

    Su Le gave a false smile, ¡°Of course I only came here because I had something to do.¡± She looked at Lin Qi who was smiling prettily and thought to herself if she should find an excuse to leave. After all, the thickness of her face could not bepared to that of Lin Qi¡¯s. Also the area they were in had several office buildings so if they caused a scene here, it would be too humiliating.

    ¡°Su Le, are you and Senior Wei dating?¡± Lin Qi smiled sarcastically, ¡°You are worthy of being one of the department¡¯s beauties, your charm can¡¯t bepared.¡±

    After listening to Lin Qi, Su Le had a feeling that Lin Qi was cursing her as if she was the mistress. This feeling really left a bad taste in her mouth, so Su Le smiled, ¡°No,pared to you, I am nothing.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too modest,¡± Lin Qiughed forcefully and didn¡¯t speak again.

    Unexpectedly, it was Zhuang Wei who opened his mouth, ¡°We are currently going to eat. Do you want to join us?¡± As for the ¡°you¡±, of course Zhuang Wei was talking to both Wei Chu and Su Le.

    Su Le wanted to reject, but Wei Chu, who was standing beside her, spoke first, ¡°I¡¯ll treat today. No matter how you say it, I¡¯m still your senior ssmate by two years.¡± Wei Chu opened the car door and nudged Su Le to go in before turning around to ask Zhuang Wei, ¡°Did you drive here? If not, let¡¯s all go together.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Zhuang Wei¡¯s smile was turning somewhat unsightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you lead the way.¡±

    Sitting in Wei Chu¡¯s car, Su Le was massaging her forehead, she really wanted to strangle Lin Qi and trample on Zhuang Wei to death. She really wished that this cheating couple would disappear from her life and leave her alone.

    ¡°I know an Sichuan restaurant where the food tastes authentic, let¡¯s go and try it together,¡± Wei Chu saw that Su Le¡¯s mood was not very good but he didn¡¯t ask about it and instead carried on speaking, ¡°I heard they recently hired a new chef.¡±

    Su Le smiled at Wei Chu, ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Le would say that she was someone who was poised, but there were times where even poised people woulde across someone who came up with all sorts of ways to scheme against them and in those times, she found that being poised was not useful. Su Le could not do what Lin Qi did to her and snatch someone else¡¯s boyfriend, but she also didn¡¯t want to be like Lin Qi either.

    Seeing Su Le like this this, Wei Chu squinted and yed an CD where all the songs were lively and made people think of the happy times in their childhood.

    Looking at Wei Chu, Su Le thought this man was really considerate and she suddenly remembered the times when she was dating Zhuang Wei. Because Zhuang Wei did not like spicy food, it has been a long time since she had eaten Sichuan food. So ... could this meal be considered as tormenting Zhuang Wei¡¯s stomach?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    On arrival, Wei Chu parked his car, before going to open the car door for Su Le, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Su Le looked at the Sichuan restaurant in front of her and upon remembering that it was mentioned in gourmet food magazine before, she couldn¡¯t help but wait in anticipation for the food.

    The decor of the restaurant gave out an ancient feeling. After getting a table, Wei Chu and Su Le sat on one side while Zhuang Wei and Lin Qi sat on the other, as the waiters brought out two menus for them.

    Wei Chu selected a couple of signature dishes, before asking Su Le what else she wanted eat. The two of them were leaning close to each other. Su Le was immune to Wei Chu¡¯s charm and she acted very normally, leaning closer to Wei Chu to look at the menu. After adding on two more dishes Su Le said, ¡°Can we actually finish all those dishes?¡±

    Wei Chu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s no problem. Anyways, we only came here to try the food.¡±

    Nevertheless, Su Le smiled back, ¡°Is that so, but I would feel bad,¡± but she then ordered two more dishes, before calmly lifting the tea cup to her lips. You really couldn¡¯t tell she was feeling bad about it.

    Zhuang Wei only needed to look at the menu to instantly know from the names that the dishes here would be very spicy and he had a feeling that his stomach was going to suffer. He only ordered the few that were not spicy. As for Lin Qi, she didn¡¯t even get the chance to speak and Zhuang Wei did not ask what she did like to eat.

    As the dishes came onto the table, it was expected that the dishes were mostly red and green. Although tasty, they also looked very spicy. Su Le ordered a couple cans of Sprite as well. Drinking Sprite while eating spicy food, even though thebination did not seem very high ss, it was utterly satisfying.

    Zhuang Wei saw Su Le eating the spicy steamed fish and asked surprisedly, ¡°Su Le, you can actually take such spicy food?¡±

    Su Le drank some Sprite with a straw, ¡°I have always liked eating spicy food.¡± It¡¯s just that you never knew that.

    Zhuang Wei¡¯s grip on his chopsticks tightened but he did not know what to say. He looked at Su Le sitting together with Wei Chu and his expression became heavy as he put a piece of pak choi into his mouth. The food was tasteless to him.

    A whileter, a few casseroles came to the table. Although, these were not the restaurant¡¯s specialty, their vours were still extremely good. Especially the duck tripe, Su Le ate them happily and if the dish was not so spicy, she would have even drank the soup!

    ¡°The BBQ ribs you make are better,¡± Su Le spoke after eating the ribs, ¡°The vour is not as good as yours.¡±

    Even though the speaker did not mean anything by it, but the listeners assumed she was hinting at something. To Zhuang Wei, that sentence, meant the rtionship between Su Le and Wei Chu must be very good and has reached up to a certain stage.

    Both Zhuang Wei and Lin Qi¡¯s expression did not look good. The cause of Lin Qi¡¯s foul mood was split. Partly because of Zhuang Wei and the other because of Su Le.

    ¡°If you like, I will make some more for you this weekend,¡± Wei Chu appeared like he didn¡¯t notice Zhuang Wei¡¯s expression and smiled warmly, ¡°If you want, I can also make the steamed fish for you as well. As for casseroles, I¡¯m not very good at making them, but if you don¡¯t mind, I can also make them for you to try.¡±

    At Wei Chu¡¯s every sentence, Zhuang Wei¡¯s expression turned darker and darker.

    Since Su Le had been engrossed with eating, she never noticed Zhuang Wei¡¯s expression and only nodded her head. Only after swallowing the food in her mouth and washing it down with Sprite did she answer Wei Chu. ¡°Then, on that day I wille and help you in the kitchen again.¡±

    Wei Chu smiled lightly, ¡°Ok. I will be inviting a few friends over as well and now that I have your help, I can rx a little.¡±

    After Wei Chu spoke, Su Le thought Senior Wei was really a good man. Inviting his friends for a meal and he was even cooking it himself. He was truly sincere to his friends.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t know, Wei Chu cooking personally was very rare and his friends were only able to taste his cooking only because of a certain someone.

 Chapter 9 - Thinking Too Much?

    Chapter 9: Thinking Too Much?

    [Sorry for thete Update. Here¡¯s the next chapter~ Enjoy!] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    As a woman whose boyfriend had been snatched away and with the said boyfriend and the mistress now sitting right in front of her, Su Le¡¯s performance was really too unprofessional. With a smile on her face, her carefree expression, and even her rosy cheeks were all clearly letting those two know that her life was currently great! There were no tears, no anger and no acting like her life was over or that she had no more will to live. So for those two people sitting opposite Su Le, they were feeling ufortable.

    After all, as the mistress, seeing this type of woman made her feel like she hadn¡¯t aplished anything.

    As the ex-boyfriend, this type of woman made him feel like he hadn¡¯t had much presence in her heart.

    ¡°Su Le, it seems like you¡¯re living really well recently,¡± Zhuang Wei said as he forcefully put a piece of thinly sliced beef into his mouth, with it leaving a bitter taste in his mouth. It was so bitter that the feeling could not be described. ¡°I misjudged you.¡±

    Su Le ced some red steamed fish into her bowl. She didn¡¯t understand what that man was thinking. After all, the person who cheated was him and now he was dissatisfied that she was living well! Was there a rule in this world that when a woman was abandoned she should cry endlessly, live a life where she was more dead than alive and shamelessly stick to him? All those were plots that dumb dramas used, making men believe that a woman would do anything for them and that leaving them was impossible as it would cause their light of life disappear and their world to go dark.

    Anger was burning inside of her but after taking a nce at Lin Qi¡¯s expression, her anger was immediately subdued. Unhurriedly picking up the piece of fish to eat, Su Le wiped her mouth before slowly beginning to speak, ¡°We are friends and since you found such a good girlfriend like Lin Qi, it can be said that it was fate, so of course I¡¯m living well.¡±

    Sometimes even the phrase ¡°fated couple¡± can sound demeaning. At least it did sounded that way to Lin Qi and Zhuang Wei since their expression had became more and more ugly after listening to it.

    ¡°How can it bepared to you and Senior Wei bing a couple,¡± Lin Qi¡¯s nice appearance had a hint of ridicule, ¡°Even though we¡¯re are friends, I didn¡¯t even know you and Senior Wei are dating. I wonder when it first started?¡±

    Su Le was stunned. When did she and Wei Chu be a couple? Such a major thing. Howe no one notified her when she was one of the said parties ...

    Wei Chu used a pair of public chopsticks to ce two spare ribs into Su Le¡¯s bowl, ¡°I never heard Su Le mention you before. That¡¯s right, you also call me Senior. Were you a student in our university?¡±

    Lin Qi¡¯s smile became a bit distorted, ¡°Senior Wei, don¡¯t you remember? I was a member of the student union when you were still the president.¡±

    Wei Chu drank a mouthful of Sprite before smiling politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t remember. There were many people working with me and there was a high number of elites as well.¡±

    Lin Qi becamepletely silent.

    Chewing on a rib, Su Le ruefully thought no wonder Wei Chu was a legendary figure. He can kill without blood. After ncing at Lin Qi¡¯s distorted expression, Su Le¡¯s first reaction was quickly cing two extra ribs into her own bowl. Just in case, Lin Qi lost reason and flipped the table over in anger. If that happens, then at least she would still be able to eat the two extra ribs.

    The meal was carried on in silence until Su Le¡¯s phone rang. For a moment, Su Le was shocked from the sudden noise. Turns out, her originally rxed expression could change quickly.

    ¡°No, nothing, I¡¯ll release one tonight.¡±

    ¡°Definitely will not. Bye great beauty.¡± Su Le released a breath after hanging up her phone.

    Wei Chu didn¡¯t ask her about the call, and he just rotated the dishes that Su Le liked in her direction. Zhuang Wei, who had originally lifted his chopsticks to get some food, froze in mid-air. His sight was on Su Le who was engrossed with her meal and suddenly remembered, during the two years that he and Su Le were together, they have never eaten Sichuan food because he did not like spicy food. Sometimes when Su Le was not busy, she would even cook. Even though the dishes were not anything special, he would always eat them happily.

    When was it that he started to look for other women?

    When Su Le no longer used his money? When Su Le was still strong even when she was facing difficult times? Or maybe when Su Le left for business trips and he felt bored? Or when Su Le was not willing to do the final step with him?

    He couldn¡¯t remember the exact time anymore. He only remember that towards the end, he gradually felt sick of Su Le and thought shecked something that women usually had. It made him, the boyfriend, feel defeated. He didn¡¯t understand why Su Le insisted on getting the piece of white paper before she was willing to do the final step with me. Was it because he was not worthy of her trust?

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After the meal had ended, some people were satisfied while some could not even remember the taste. Originally, the weather was clear and sunny, but now it was raining heavily. The heavy drizzle caused people to develop a jittery feeling.

    Su Le lifted her head and saw the overcast sky and mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s really a great weather for sleeping.¡±

    Wei Chu, who heard Su Le, chuckled, ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll drive the car over.¡± After speaking he stepped out into the rain and ran in the direction towards the car park. In the rain, his elegant figure appeared more refined.

    The atmosphere turned awkward and ufortable around the remaining three people. Su Le did not want to be involved Lin Qi and Zhuang Wei any longer or deal with their current mood so she stepped a few paces away from them to distance herself.

    Zhuang Wei noticed Su Le¡¯s action and felt a sense of loss. but he was unable to say it so he left as well. ¡°I¡¯ll go and get the car.¡±

    Between Lin Qi and Su Le, they were five steps between them. One stood on the left and the other, on the right. Su Le did not nce at Lin Qi, but Lin Qi fixed her gaze on Su Le as if she wanted to study something on Su Le¡¯s face.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Su Le was often described as a fresh and pure beauty when she was wearing makeup and as for gorgeous and alluring, Su Le was not considered one. Also with Wei Chu¡¯s status, he should have seen many types of beauties before and Su Le was definitely not the most beautiful woman in the world. If it was Su Le¡¯s temperament, she still couldn¡¯t bepared todies that were born from a rich family. So why was Wei Chu treating Su Le so well? For what reason?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Lin Qi stared for a while but she couldn¡¯t find an answer, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Su Le, what¡¯s so good about you?¡±

    Su Le looked at Lin Qi incredulously, ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you.¡± As a victim, who had their boyfriend snatched away. She really didn¡¯t have the qualification to answer that question.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Qi didn¡¯t ridulce Su Le as she usually did, instead, she just looked down and stared at her own nails.

    A car stopped in front them. As the car window rolled down, it revealed Wei Chu¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Su Le, get in the car quickly. It¡¯s currently windy, so take care to avoid catching a cold.¡±

    Su Le didn¡¯t dy and opened the car door to sit inside. Once the car had driven off, Su Le looked back and saw Zhuang Wei¡¯s car pulling up in front of Lin Qi.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    The car seat was veryfortable, so Su Le rxed on the seat. ¡°The weather was so good today, but I still had to fight,¡± Su Le said as she felt slightly regretful.

    Wei Chu drove his car steadily. He looked at Su Le¡¯s expression from the rear mirror, and he only spoke after confirming her mood was not affected, ¡°Didn¡¯t you quit your job?¡±

    Su Le nodded, ¡°I quit, but I still have frence work.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing a red light, Wei Chu slowed the car down to a stop and took a bottle of peanut milk and passed it to Su Le. ¡°We just ate a lot of spicy food so drink some of this.¡± He spoke again after waiting for Su Le take the bottle, ¡°I was wondering why were you not anxious when you just have quit your job, so it turns out you won¡¯t starve even if you resign.¡±

    Su Le looked at the bottle of peanut milk and recognised that it was a famous brand, with a taste that was not bad. Unfortunately, this brand was expensive and she normally wouldn¡¯t buy it. After opening the bottle, she drank a mouthful. ¡°I only manage to get by by writing some novels. Compared to you it¡¯s very little.¡±

    After listening, Wei Chuughed in a low voice. It was obviously a regr man¡¯s voice, but it was distracting, as Su Le thought it sounded sexy.

    The green light shed and Wei Chu carried on driving down the road.

    ¡°Senior Wei, you¡¯re not trying to pursue me right?¡± ssmate Su Le was straightforward but a good child, so after receiving many considerate actions from Wei Chu, Su Le bluntly asked the question.

    Wei Chu¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change, ¡°Not allowed to?¡± Su Le seriously nodded her head, ¡°I just want to let you know that you¡¯re not my type in my search of a husband.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what are your requirements?¡±

    Su Le¡¯s right thumb was constantly circling the lid of the bottle, ¡°I want to find someone who¡¯s steady, loyal, average appearance, and a good cook.¡±

    Wei Chu raised his brows, ¡°Where am I not good enough? Which requirement do I not meet?¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re good, but you¡¯re too good. You¡¯ll easily let me feel scared that someone will snatch you away. I am azy person, so I don¡¯t like that feeling.¡± Su Le lifted her lips into a smile. ¡°Furthermore, you¡¯re too good-looking. I prefer to avoid men that are too good-looking.¡±

    This was the first time that Wei Chu thought that being good-looking was not anything great. He sighed, ¡°That¡¯s regretful, but since the reunion till now we have just met a couple of times. So, which stage do you think our feelings have reached?¡±

    Su Le thought for some time and found his response logical. This was reality and not fiction. Besides, what kind of women have Wei Chu not seen before. Thinking up to this point, she felt somewhat embarrassed, ¡°So it was actually me who was thinking too much?¡± Honestly, what she regretted the most was how can she be so stupid and actually ask such a question. It was just a meal. Has her IQ reversed back to when she was six?

    Wei Chu kindly consoled her, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I am a forgiving Senior.¡±

    Su Le blushed and unscrewed the bottle to take a few big gulps of the drink. She embarrassedly thought that it was as expected, thinking too much over something non-existent was not eptable. Could this be a side effect from writing novels?

    Looking at the tender woman from the rear mirror, Wei Chu¡¯s lips twitched.

 Chapter 10 - The Virtues

    Chapter 10: The Virtues

    At the same time, Su Le was drinking coffee and adding to her online novel. Although it was raining outside, she, unfortunately, had to stay upte to write her novel, while Chen Yue had already gone to bed.

    Initially, for the past few days, Chen Yue was worried that Su Le would do something stupid due to her breakup, but now Chen Yue had already stopped worrying and let Su Le live as she pleased. She was relieved to see Su Le still eating and drinking like she normally did. Also, Su Le did not act crazy like other people do when they go through a bad breakup. In fact, looking back, Su Le felt a bit regretful and thought she should have pretended to be a bit more delicate.

    Suddenly, Su Le stopped typing and released a sigh when she heard the rain hitting the ss windows. She first started writing novels while she was in university after she had finished an internship, but Zhuang Wei had never asked her anything about it. He didn¡¯t even remember her pen name, but she did not mind at the time because she thought that he was not interested. She now knew the real reason. It wasn¡¯t because he wasn¡¯t interested, but because he was not thinking about her. No wonder some people say ¡®when a man says he loves you, it may not be the truth. But when he says he doesn¡¯t love you, then he definitely doesn¡¯t love you.¡¯

    Su Le rubbed her forehead. There are so many good men in this world, so why did the heavens give her a scumbag?

    Drinking a mouthful of strong coffee, Su Le continued to concentrate and work on her novel. In her novel, the male lead was currently being careful and attentive to win over the female lead. Reality may be bitter, but at least in novels, it was very sweet. Su Le even suspected that one day she would suffer from a personality disorder, the cause being mixing reality with fiction...

    After typing up and proofreading the chapter to her satisfaction, Su Le posted the chapter online. She then checked the time and saw that it was 11pm. It waste, but she couldn¡¯t sleep. Could this be like the legend where people suffer from insomnia after a bad break up?

    Su Le decided to y an online game for a while. Alone, she went to the westke to light up antern and make a wish, before going to the wishing tree to make a wish. She then went to a cave at the bottom of the cliff to kill monsters. Despite it being an MMORPG, she turned it into a single-yer game. Since she didn¡¯t like getting married in games or joining a sect or a group, it was no wonder she was ying like it was a single-yer game.

    After ying for a while, Su Le started to feel bored, so she released the mouse and stretched her body. Quietly, she climbed into bed and grabbed her mobile from the bedside, only to discover that she had an unread message.

    Su Le opened the text message and read it. The text was sent an hour ago. The sender was Wei Chu. Su Le froze. In her heart, she thought elites like Wei Chu would not use text messages. Ah ... As expected, she turned this person into a demon in her mind.

    The text contained a corny joke. It was something that was often seen online. Su Le pondered, extremely solemnly, for some time. Was Senior Wei lonely?

    Decisively putting the mobile to the side, Su Le pulled up her nket and went to sleep.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    The next day at 9am, Su Le struggled to get out of bed and open the curtains and wash her face. It was still raining. Sitting at the desk, Su Le yawned before switching on theputer to open up the website hosting her novel. Her mobile rang as she was reading thements left by her readers. She picked up her phone and saw that it was Wei Chu again. If she hadn¡¯t been told by the person himself that he wasn¡¯t interested in her, she would have shamelessly thought Wei Chu had fallen in love with her at first sight and that he was now calling because he missed her!

    ¡°Morning, Senior Wei,¡± said Su Le as she opened up the online game to change her character¡¯s clothes.

    Wei Chu nced at the time and saw that it was 9:40 am. It was still not consideredte, so he smiled, ¡°Morning, do you have time tonight?¡±

    Su Le divided her attention, as she moved her character into a building while replying to Wei Chu. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything but time recently,¡± and opened her inventory to pull out some materials to sell. ¡°Is there something wrong, Senior Wei?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this; tonight there¡¯s a gathering but my secretary has applied for maternity leave. Can you attend as my partner?¡± Wei Chu lifted his head and saw his secretary entering the office and carrying a cup of coffee.

    This was the first time that Chen Xu heard about him being on maternity leave. He expressionlessly ced the coffee in front of Wei Chu before looking at his boss¡¯ handsome face that was currently smiling brightly without any guilt. He released a sigh and turned around to leave the office.

    ¡°Maternity leave?¡± Su Le unconsciously nodded, ¡°Ok.¡± Afterwards, she hung up as she saw her character had frozen, so she quickly grabbed a weapon from her inventory to turn around to see who was causing mischief.

    Wei Chu heard the call had ended and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Originally, he had prepared another excuse, but he didn¡¯t expect that the other party would agree so quickly. However, it was obvious that she was preupied.

    Putting down the earphones, he saw that Chen Xu had walked in with a file in his hands after hearing the knock on the door. Wei Chu looked up, ncing at him in silence.

    ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know that I have applied for maternity leave,¡± said Chen Xu, as he ced the file down. ¡°Lao Da, don¡¯t you think you should give me some mentalfort?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind finding a secretary that requires maternity leave,¡± Wei Chu took the file and scanned through it. He saw it was consistent with the previous project n and signed it, ¡°If you are too idle, you can re-do one of the project ns from yesterday.¡±

    Chen Xu looked at his boss silently. As expected, capitalists that exploit workers are all too hateful.

    ¡°Boss, are you trying to pursue a girl?¡± Chen Xu interestedly asked, ¡°Which girl requires you to spend so much effort to pursue?¡± It was really not easy for this block of wood to get enlightened. Chen Xu thought about the numerous naive female colleagues that were practically groveling at this person¡¯s feet. In the end, this person, who had never even blinked an eye at them, was finally captured by someone.

    It was rare for Wei Chu to listen to Chen Xu¡¯s bber.

    ¡°Women need to be coaxed.¡±

    Wei Chu carried on reading the documents.

    ¡°Women need to feel secure.¡±

    Wei Chu¡¯s hand that was flipping through the pages paused.

    ¡°Right. Women also need us to cherish them. When situations require you to be romantic, then you should be romantic. When they require you to be honest, then you should be honest. Never say sweet nothings when being honest. Women are getting more and more cunning nowadays. Saying too many flowery words would make them think that you¡¯re too fickle, but being too honest would make them think that you¡¯re too dull. Us men really don¡¯t have it easy.¡±

    Wei Chu stopped all his movements.

    Chen Xu noticed this and his spirits improved swiftly, ¡°Come,e, I¡¯ll tell you the eighteen things you need to be aware of when pursuing a girl. One, you cannot constantly bother her. Two, you need to be able to cook and host. Three ....¡±

    ¡°For chatting during work hours, your this month¡¯s sry is reduced by 200.¡± Wei Chu closed the file and looked at Chen Xu. ¡°Right now, you need to go out, turn right, and return to your office to work. And while you¡¯re at it, close the door behind you after you leave. Thanks.¡±

    Chen Xu gaped and speechlessly turned around to leave. After he left, he clenched his teeth. ¡°Someday, a fierce woman wille and sort you out!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Once Wei Chu was alone, he quickly typed out some words on the keyboard to search for something. Many results came up, and there were links to; ¡¶Twenty Steps To Get A Girlfriend¡·,¡¶What Type Of Men Do Women Like The Most?¡·, ¡¶How To Be A Good Man¡·, ¡¶A Discussion On The Development Regarding The Feasibility Of Pursuing A Girl¡·, ¡¶How To Get Her To Love You More¡·, etc. It could be said that there were all kinds of links and an abundance of information.

    Randomly clicking on the most popr link ¡¶Essential Requirements For Pursuing A Girl¡·. He started to read:

    You don¡¯t have to be rich, but you definitely need to have an apartment. This is essential for pursuing girls.

    Wei Chu nodded to himself. He had a small vi, so this requirement was already achieved .

    You don¡¯t have to have a sports car, but you cannot forget to take your girlfriend back home, no matter what the weather is like.

    Wei Chu nodded again. He could also do this step since he had a car.

    You don¡¯t have to be good-looking, but you must be gentle. On the other hand, if you have a great appearance, then make sure that you¡¯re not too close with lots of different women. Otherwise, you¡¯ll just give off the bad impression of being a yer.

    Wei Chu started to wonder if he had too many close rtions with women.

    You don¡¯t have to be wealthy, but you must be considerate. Such as helping your girlfriend carry her bag, apanying her to go shopping, being able to cook, doing theundry, washing the dishes, and mopping the floors. You must be able to do at least the majority of the list above.

    From the list above, Wei Chu felt like he could do all of the things mentioned.

    If you¡¯re good-looking and rich, and you own a vi and a sports car, then congrattions, but you only have two unfortunate options. One is finding a vain and narcissistic girlfriend. While the other option is to fall in love with someone who doesn¡¯t feel secure with you. If it¡¯s option one, then you¡¯re unlucky. If it¡¯s the other option, then you¡¯re very unlucky. Not only do you need to be virtuous, understanding, and earn money, but you also need to find a way to convince the woman you love that you are sincere.

    Wei Chu¡¯s brows knitted together while his hand unconsciously touched his chin. He heard that a certain country¡¯s stic surgery techniques were pretty good.

    Even though nothing had started yet, CEO Wei needed to work hard.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After closing the game, Su Le felt that something was not right. Suddenly, she remembered the phone call with Wei Chu. Su Le felt that her muddied brain had started to clear up, and there were two letters hanging from her. One letter was ¡®S¡¯, and the other was ¡®B.¡¯

    ¡°Why did I y online games!?¡± Su Le opened her novel-writing friends¡¯ group chat. In the chat, the group of women were happily messing around with each other. Until another author, who Su Le had a good rtionship with, posted an announcement, ¡°Thisdy is getting married.¡±

    Su Le¡¯s fingers stiffened slightly. Although the other party keptining about how tiring and senseless the wedding preparations were, Su Le could tell that her friend was in fact very happy. Exposing a slight smile, Su Le responded with a ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    Very quickly, the group ofdies started to mess around with each other again. Su Le thought in her mind that in this group of people, there would be people who sincerely felt happy for this friend while feeling mncholic over their single status.

    In a lifetime, there were many things that people can get by without or find a substitute for. The one exception is marriage, only this type of thing could not be forced or done with anyone.

    ¡°The wedding ceremony is going to take ce at J City. Ladies that live nearby, don¡¯t forget to bring wedding money with you when attending.¡±

    Su Leughed silently towards theputer. Isn¡¯t J City close to where she¡¯s going?

 Chapter 11 - Business Party (Part 1)

    Chapter 11: Business Party (Part 1)

    The so-called business parties were totally different from how dramas portrayed them with groups of men and women, formally dressed, chatting and drinking while the male lead and female lead would rush to the middle of the dance floor to dance together, shocking everyone. In reality, these business parties were actually gatherings for people topete with others.

    Men used these parties to discuss business and women used these parties to discuss jewelry brands while trying to get information discreetly. If everyone acted like the male lead and female leads from dramas, just eating and drinking, then they all wouldn¡¯t be far from filing for bankruptcy.

    Su Le didn¡¯t understand why Wei Chu brought her to this type of party. Not even mentioning the word ¡®trust,¡¯ just based on her abilities, did Wei Chu really didn¡¯t even hesitate when deciding to bring her?

    No matter what Wei Chu¡¯s thoughts were or how unwilling Su Le was, she still cooperated by getting ready early. She wore a dress, make-up, and some jewelry. Of course, going bare-faced to these parties like some female leads from novels did was something Su Le can never do. Smart women would know what to do in different situations. After all, not everyone was so lucky like the female leads from dramas.

    At five in the evening, Su Le¡¯s phone rang. It was Wei Chu. He had arrived and was waiting for her downstairs.

    After looking in the mirror one more time to double check that everything was ok, Su Le left the apartment in her high heels.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    While sitting in the car, Wei Chu was shocked when he saw a formally dressed Su Le exit the building. Elegantly getting out of the car, he opened the car door for Su Le like a gentleman. Once Su Le got into the car, Wei Chu said, ¡°Sorry for troubling you tonight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just treat it as getting a free meal.¡± Realistically speaking, there weren¡¯t actually that many chances to eat during these parties, so Su Le replied gloomy, ¡°We¡¯re schoolmates, there is no need for apologies.¡±

    Wei Chu seemed to not have noticed Su Le¡¯s unwillingness to attend and stepped on the elerator, heading towards the hotel.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    This party was hosted by Liang Lao Ye who had prestige in the business world, so a majority of the people invited would attend the party just to give Mr. Liang face.

    When Su Le and Wei Chu arrived at the hotel, it appeared that many people had already arrived at the party. Wei Chu nced at Su Le who was standing next to him. After seeing herplexion was normal, they entered the party hall together.

    ¡°CEO Wei,¡± the son of the Liang family who was originally greeting a guest, smiled at them apologetically and walked towards Wei Chu, ¡°It¡¯s a honor for CEO Wei to attend this party. Please drink more tonight.¡±

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    ¡°Young master Liang is too courteous,¡± said Wei Chu as he shook hands with Liang Guang. This young master Liang was the heir of the Liang family and his methods in business made other people take him seriously.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± The two released hands. Liang Guang smiled slightly at Su Le who was standing beside Wei Chu. ¡°This beautifuldy is ...?¡±

    ¡°She is my friend, Su Le.¡± Wei Chu¡¯s hand lightly held onto Su Le¡¯s shoulder while he introduced Su Le with a small smile.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Liang Guang¡¯s eyes revealed understanding and smiled ambiguously, ¡°Miss Su Le, nice to meet you. Miss Su is so radiant tonight. It truly makes people envy CEO Wei.¡±

    Su Le lifted her lips into a small smile in response, ¡°Young master Liang¡¯s praise is too much. I previously heard from my friends about how promising young master Liang is despite your young age. Seeing you today, the rumours are justified as expected. To be able to meet young master Liang tonight, it is my honor.¡± In these situations, I clearly understand that my praise does not mean much.

    Liang Guang seemed happy by her words. He personally passed a ss of champagne to Wei Chu and Su Le, when a waiter walked by them. Lifting his ss, Liang Guang toasted them. ¡°Please enjoy yourselves tonight. Excuse me.¡±

    ¡°Young master Liang is too courteous.¡± There were many guests in this party, so for Liang Guang to stay and chat with them for so long was already giving them face. Wei Chu drank a mouthful of the champagne while watching Liang Guang greet other guests. Wei Chu lowered his voice and spoke by Su Le¡¯s ear, ¡°Young master Liang is famous in the business world for being a smiling tiger.¡±

    Su Le nced at Wei Chu who was wearing a warm smile while talking about people behind their backs. She raised her eyebrows while smiling, ¡°Senior schoolmate¡¯s elegance is much more superior.¡±

    For a moment, Wei Chu¡¯s smile became gentle, while Su Le smiled brightly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    By 7pm, the majority of the guests had arrived. Su Le looked at Wei Chu who was surrounded by a crowd of people, so she leisurely walked towards a sofa near a corner. Unfortunately, Su Le haven¡¯t even taken two steps when she heard a clear voice, ¡°You are CEO Wei¡¯spanion?¡±

    Su Le looked back and saw a woman dressed in a pale blue dress. Normally when women wore pale blue it looked ugly, but on this woman, it made her appear graceful and dignified. The best phrase to describe her appearance would be ¡®pleasing the heart and eyes¡¯.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Su Le didn¡¯t know the woman¡¯s identity, so she politely nodded at the woman.

    ¡°Where are my manners. I am called Tang Yao.¡± The woman toasted Su Le, ¡°I just heard my husband praising you.¡±

    Su Le thoughts turned. It seems this woman was most likely Liang Guang¡¯s wife. She heard the Liang¡¯s family daughter-inw was surnamed ¡®Tang¡¯. ¡°So it¡¯s youngdy Liang. Sorry about my manners,¡± Su Le smiled apologetically and drank some champagne from her ss as an apology.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know me. There¡¯s no need to apologise.¡± Tang Yao didn¡¯t mind and pulled Su Le to a sofa on one side to sit down together. ¡°I know Wei Chu for several years now. You don¡¯t need to be so formal with me. As for our rtionship, you are my junior from university.¡± It was rare for Wei Chu to bring a femalepanion to attend these parties, so of course she was curious and came to take a look. Tang Yao did not say this out loud, since she thought Su Le would be embarrassed. Instead, she only chatted about general things with Su Le.

    A few other women quickly joined in the conversation. There was a saying that if three women together was a show, then a group of women was arge y.

    Su Le watched them mutually inquire each other for business news without batting an eye. Su Le¡¯s lips exposed a slight smile. These women who all stood beside sessful business men, none of them were simple.

    ¡°Right, did you see thepanion young master Zhuang brought with him?¡± Mrs Zhang suddenly changed the topic and her expression revealed her desire to ridicule.

    The Zhang family and Zhuang family had conflicts in business and everyone present knew about this, so everyone had some suspicions. ¡°There are too many people, so I wasn¡¯t able to see clearly. Is she beautiful?¡±

    Su Le¡¯s brows twitched. Were they talking about Lin Qi?

    ¡°Beautiful?¡± Mrs Zhang sneered, ¡°Dressed up like a gaudy star. Obviously she¡¯s never been to these parties before. Did she really think these parties are like those low ss ones from dramas.¡±

    Su Le restrained her smile with great effort. Although Mrs Zhang did not use any obscenities, her words were really unpleasant. Su Le¡¯s brows wrinkled. She did not know what Zhuang Wei was thinking when he brought Lin Qi here. These type of ces are not a game because losing face in these ces meant that everyone would definitely know about it.

    ¡°I heard she is young master Zhuang¡¯s secretary,¡± Tang Yao said lightly. Once Tang Yao said this, the women present revealed a hint of ridicule and understanding.

    Su Le lifted her ss up to hide the twitching of her lips. Ah, a woman¡¯s mouth could kill someone virtually.

    ¡°Miss Su¡¯s bracelet looks very nice. Where did you buy it?¡± Mrs. Zhang¡¯s sight fell on Su Le¡¯s wrist and asked curiously.

    Su Le understood that since the previous topic was brought to attention by Mrs. Zhang, and she had gotten her desired result, she could not carry on with the topic if she did not want to be known as someone who gossiped about others, so she had changed the topic. Su Le sighed internally. Su Le believed that even if there were no men in this world, these women would still be just as sessful.

    ¡°This bracelet was a gift from my mother when I entered university. I thought this bracelet would suit my outfit tonight, so I wore it. It¡¯s not anything precious.¡± Su Le generously disyed her wrist.

    Approval shed across Tang Yao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Only upstarts would wear a pile of designers¡¯ clothing and essories. I think this bracelet really suits you. Seeing such delicate skin, even I cannot help but want to pinch it.¡± She shook her head and sighed, ¡°Su Le, you really make us women envious.¡±

    Su Le touched her face and spoke usedly, ¡°Senior Tang, are you trying to get me hated by others. In the people present, who does not have good skin? You are deliberately praising me. What are your intentions?¡±

    Right from the beginning thedies present did not belittle Su Le and now seeing Su Le and Tang Yao¡¯s interaction, it was clear in their minds that Su Le could not be casually offended. So they also joked about it in goodwill.

    Su Le dealt with the women whilemented again, thesedies, not only did they have good appearances but even their brains were sharp! Su Le couldn¡¯t help but think that after this she should eat more walnuts to supplement her brain. Her brain power was almost not enough to deal with these women.

    At this moment, clicking noise from high heels was heard. Su Le turned around and saw a pretty woman walking towards them. The woman was wearing a crimson evening dress paired with a shiny ne. Su Le suddenly felt stomach pains while the otherdies¡¯ expressions became wooden.

    This was a ill-fated rtionship, ah ......

 Chapter 12 - Business Party (Part 2)

    Chapter 12: Business Party (Part 2)

    Recently Zhuang Wei¡¯s thoughts toward Su Le were getting more and moreplex. On one hand, he wanted Su Le to let go of her pride and find him, so they can get back together again. On the other hand, he wanted Su Le to stop appearing in front of him again because every time she did, he would remember what happened that night. True, it was him who hadmitted the wrong, but he really hated her rationality and calmness.

    He wanted Su Le to depend on him a little and be a little docile. Zhuang Wei liked Su Le¡¯s strength but he also hated it at the same time. After knowing Su Le had resigned from her job, he was worried that Su Le might not be living well. After all it hadn¡¯t even been a full year since they had graduated, so it was impossible for Su Le to have saved up a lot of money. When he saw Su Le at the party, wearing an expensive dress, he thought his worries were unnecessary.

    That was a woman who could live well not matter where she was. Even though she had lost her job, she was still living so confidently. He even thought maliciously that all these things were given to her by Wei Chu, but Zhuang Wei was clear that Su Le was not like that. Also Wei Chu was not a man who liked those types of women.

    So where did Su Le¡¯s moneye from? Zhuang Wei suddenly realised that he didn¡¯t actually know Su Le as well as he thought he did.

    When he saw Lin Qi walking towards Su Le, he did not stop Lin Qi. He was bored of ying with that woman, and if she couldn¡¯t act ordingly in these situations and lose face then he doesn¡¯t need to be courteous with her.

    This vulgar woman, didn¡¯t she just like his ¡®young master Zhuang¡¯ status then he¡¯ll let her see what is ¡®ss¡¯. Then after that .... She should stay far away from him! If it wasn¡¯t for this woman, then he and Su Le would not be like this.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Tang Yao saw Lin Qiing closer to them. Without batting an eye, she looked at Su Le. After seeing that Su Le¡¯s expression was tranquil, she smiled at the other women around them, ¡°That youngdy¡¯s figure is not bad.¡±

    Immediately afterwards, Mrs Zhang smiled while exposing a hint of ridicule, ¡°The female celebrities that my little brother has yed with look much better than her.¡±

    After hearing this, Su Le knew that Lin Qi did not even enter these women¡¯s eyes. Su Le rxed against the sofa armrest and magnanimously didn¡¯t add more insults towards Lin Qi. Of course, don¡¯t me her for not saying any good things about Lin Qi, she had decided to listen instead.

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    All these women were clever, so even though it was obvious they were speaking harshly, they all used a gentle tone to say it. This makes other people think that they were speaking the truth and not purposely ridiculing someone. Seeing Lin Qie closer and closer, Su Le had finished arranging her thoughts.

    ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± Lin Qi greeted the people present before gazing at Su Le. ¡°I never thought that you, Su Le, would also be here tonight as well.¡± Her tone had a hint of surprise.

    The women around them now knew that Su Le and Lin Qi knew each other. It also seemed that their rtionship was not very good. Based on their views, if Zhuang Wei and Wei Chu had any conflicts, it would be a good thing for them.

    Su Le thought that this group of women were really good at scheming and smiled at Lin Qi, ¡°Yes, I came with a friend.¡±

    Lin Qi was not stupid. Su Le acting like this would make her look like she was causing trouble for no reason, so Lin Qi also smiled and sat down on the opposite sofa, ¡°Are you apanying senior schoolmate Wei?¡±

    Su Le smiled, it was considered as a response.

    ¡°Miss Su,¡± Mrs Zhang smiled at Su Le aloofly, ¡°I always felt that you seemed familiar. Don¡¯t know where we saw each other before?¡±

    Su Le saw that Mrs Zhang really didn¡¯t like Lin Qi, so to avoid being connected as being on the same boat as Lin Qi, she thought for a moment before responding, ¡°I normally don¡¯t attend these type of gatherings. It¡¯s most likely my appearance is toomon so Mrs Zhang would feel I look familiar.¡±

    ¡°Look at this mouth,¡± Tang Yao smiled perfectly and said, ¡°If your appearance ismon, then it must be difficult for Wei Chu to pick you from the pile.¡±

    ¡°Must be because I jumped really high so Senior Wei Chu chose me,¡± Su Le treated what Tang Yao said as a joke and followed up with that line. But to Tang Yao, she thought Su Le was admitting that there was a rtionship, so she treated Su Le as her friend¡¯s future wife and decided to look after Su Le, though she had originally thought Su Le was pleasing to her eye.

    Between women if they did not have a good impression of each other, then no matter what happened, they still could not be friends. Between friends, however, everything could be potentially shared, apart from men.

    Mrs Zhang thought for a while and she really couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen Su Le before, so she didn¡¯t carry on asking and instead, changed the topic to chat about something else.

    Lin Qi clearly felt that these women were excluding her. So even though Lin Qi was still smiling, she felt hatred towards Su Le. Su Le really had good tricks. Pretending to be noble and virtuous, even when others were gossiping about her, she was still acting as if she was being courteous.

    Su Le who was chatting with other women didn¡¯t know that Lin Qi was attaching suchbels to her and carried on chatting with others.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Talking about novels, I just remembered a good novel to read. Whenever I have afternoon tea, I always read this author¡¯s novels.¡± This youngdy was somepany boss¡¯ daughter and her speech and conduct was always appropriate. ¡°Do you read ¡®Shi Huan Ji¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Is it that novel that was split into ten series?¡± Someone answered. ¡°I have a signed copy of this book at home. The author¡¯s name is very interesting, named Qi Jiu.¡±

    Su Le¡¯s lip twitched and for a moment, her expression was strange.

    Tang Yao saw this and asked, ¡°Su Le, do you also read this author¡¯s novels?¡±

    Su Le smiled forcefully and nodded, ¡°yes, I¡¯ve read them. I prefer another one of her novels called ¡®Lao An¡¯.¡± She had spent the most effort on writing this novel, so how could she not like it?

    ¡°¡®Lao An¡¯ is that authors most famous novel. It¡¯s not bad,¡± the youngdy who started this topic nodded her head. ¡°But I still like ¡®Shi Huan Ji¡¯ the most. The female leads in that series were all awesome. It really made people feel great. Compared to other novels with female leads who suffer and yearn, this one was much more interesting.¡±

    Su Le smile secretly to one side. She originally wrote that series because she felt irritated by the other romance stories. Su Le did not feelfortable reading about a female lead living for a man, so she wrote ten stories. Each of them with different female leads from different backgrounds but all of them had one thing inmon ¨C they were strong. They all had a lot of pride, but every one of them had the perfect romance.

    Frankly speaking, it was no wonder the series was popr with women, since all those female leads were not gentle or helpless, yet they all had a man who loved them dearly.

    The group of women carried on chatting for a while before they all left one after the other. In the end, only Tang Yao and Su Le were left from the group. Su Le released a sigh and drained the rest of the ss in one go.

    ¡°Su Le, this is my business card. In the future,e out and y when there¡¯s time. I still have something to do, so please excuse me.¡± Tang Yao and Su Le exchanged business cards before Tang Yao stood up and walked towards a crowd. She smiled vaguely when she saw Wei Chu and toasted him, ¡°This Su Le is not bad.¡±

    Wei Chu smiled gently, ¡°Of course. She is not bad.¡±

    Tang Yao shook her head and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to like a girl, but you need to keep an close eye on such an outstanding woman. Otherwise if there is one day where she is snatched by someone else, it will already be toote to regret it.¡± After speaking, her sight went towards Su Le and saw that young master Zhuang was currently walking towards Su Le.

 Chapter 13 - Business Party (Part 3)

    Chapter 13: Business Party (Part 3)

    ¡°Su Le, what a coincidence.¡± Zhuang Wei sat on the sofa opposite of Su Le, instead of sitting next to Lin Qi.

    Su Le did not feel like it was a coincidence. Toe across Lin Qi, she would have called it bad luck, but to see both of them at the time, Su Le thought her luck was terrible.

    In this world, people could suffer a certain type pain which urred when a person you hated kept constantly appearing in your life. This wasmonly known as an ill-fated rtionship. Su Le kept repeating in her mind that she was a sophisticated person before she replied to Zhuang Wei. ¡°Yes. Such a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Did youe to this party as Wei Chu¡¯spanion?¡± Zhuang Wei¡¯s tone had a hint of interrogation.

    Su Le blinked while considering how she should answer the question, ¡°You¡¯re interested in my personal matters?¡± Ridicule shed across her eyes. What qualifications did he, Zhuang Wei, have toe here and ridicule her?

    Whatever Zhuang Wei wanted to say was stopped since Lin Qi took the initiative, ¡°Su Le, I know you hate me in your heart, but hurting someone behind their backs is too much.¡±

    ¡°Why would I hate you?¡± sneered Su Le. She also didn¡¯t hide her ridicule and despise while saying, ¡°What does it have to do with me when other people don¡¯t like you?¡± Su Le looked Lin Qi up and down before turning to speak to Zhuang Wei, ¡°Your tastes are really not bad.¡±

    Zhuang Wei¡¯s expression changed multiple times. How Lin Qi was dressed and the way her makeup was done was not suitable for tonight¡¯s asion. But hearing Su Le say this to him, he felt like he was losing face.

    Su Leughed lightly for a second when she saw the changes in Zhuang Wei¡¯s expression. Then she looked coldly at Lin Qi and for the first time tonight, Su Le said something harsh, ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re anything special. In the end you¡¯re just a ything, and since you don¡¯t even respect yourself, don¡¯t ever appear in front me again. You won¡¯t be able to be Zhuang Wei¡¯s wife, and even if you were, you¡¯re still not better than me.¡± The two seniors in the Zhuang family would never let someone like Lin Qi enter the Zhuang family. Su Le was much more clear on this matter than Lin Qi.

    Su Le cursed both Zhuang Wei and Lin Qi. It was like throwing Zhuang Wei¡¯s face on the ground and stamping on it. The expression on Zhuang Wei¡¯s face became extremely unsightly.

    Lin Qi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°You think you¡¯re so amazing, relying on Wei Chu?!¡± Lin Qi said in a shrill voice.

    ¡°Different types of people will see things differently. You think everyone is the same as you, being the mistress, destroying other people¡¯s rtionships, and relying on rich men?!¡± Su Le snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t bring your shallowness and ignorance out to embarrass people.¡± Su Le stood up and prepared to leave.

    With a dark face, Lin Qi raised her hand to p Su Le, but Su Le managed to react on time and grabbed onto Lin Qi¡¯s wrist. Adding pressure into her grip, Su Le sessfully made Lin Qi¡¯s face pale. Su Le calmly looked at Zhuang Wei, who stood up immediately, and said, ¡°Control your woman properly. Don¡¯t let here out and act crazily. Since, it would not be me who loses face, but your Zhuang family.¡± Su Le flung Li Qi¡¯s wrist away, causing her to stumble.

    In her anger, Lin Qi raised her hand again to p Su Le, but she was stopped once again. This time, it was actually Wei Chu who stopped her....

    Wei Chu was someone who always had other people¡¯s attention on him, so Wei Chu¡¯s actions were already noticed by others. Seeing the woman who was causing a scene was Zhuang Wei¡¯spanion who was also dressed up like an escort, all their feelings were self-evident.

    Tang Yao, who stood besides Liang Quang, wrinkled her eyebrows and said, ¡°That woman¡¯s manners are not dignified. A moment ago, when we were talking to each other, she was not polite at all. Why is she trying to p someone like Su Le who is very easy to get along with?¡±

    All the other guests had their own thoughts when they heard what Tang Yao said, and they all looked at Lin Qi and Zhuang Wei strangely.

    Zhuang Wei, who is used to living in this social circle, naturally understood what was going on, so he looked at Lin Qi coldly, ¡°You¡¯re drunk. Go home!¡±

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    Lin Qi turned to face Zhuang Wei, ¡°Zhuang Wei, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s currently your girlfriend!¡±

    Everyone immediately had a look of understanding, but when they looked at Su Le¡¯s calm expression, they also doubted themselves and thought that they have guessed wrong.

    Wei Chu did not give the slightest attention to the y that was urring and reached out a hand to hold Su Le¡¯s shoulder. Then he used his other hand to lift up a te of fruits to Su Le, ¡°You mentioned you wanted to eat fruits before, so I brought some over for you.¡±

    Su Le smiled and took a piece of kiwi to put into her mouth, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Wei Chu checked that Su Le¡¯s mood was still good before turning to look at Zhuang Wei. ¡°Young master Zhuang, I¡¯m not sure how mypanion has offended your girlfriend to the point of causing her to p people?¡±

    Zhuang Wei replied with a long face, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. She¡¯s actually my secretary. I never thought this would actually happen. I will dismiss her tomorrow. I let CEO Wei see a joke.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that. I actually thought this Miss with an unusual temperament was your girlfriend,¡± after speaking Wei Chu¡¯s sight fell onto Lin Qi. ¡°Su Le¡¯s has a mild temper, so if there was anything that offended you, I hope this young Miss will be generous and forgive her.¡±

    Retreat to advance. Defend to attack. Although it was Wei Chu who apologised, but no matter who heard the apology, they would think that it was Zhuang Wei¡¯spanion who was being unreasonable. Tang Yao sighed internally. It was obvious that Wei Chu did not n to leave Lin Qi a way out. It seemed Su Le was very important to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between Su Le and Wei Chu?¡± Liang Guang asked Tang Yao quietly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about it, but it¡¯s certain that Wei Chu likes Su Le.¡± Tang Yao frowned, ¡°Also, I don¡¯t know what on earth Zhuang Wei was thinking, bringing such a woman would only cause him to lose face. It¡¯s also breaking the peace of this party.¡±

    ¡°He was willing to bring that person to lose face. We can¡¯t stop him,¡± Liang Guang smiled with ridicule. ¡°It appears that the Zhuang family is just like this.¡±

    Lin Qi understood Wei Chu¡¯s words had other meanings. She nced at Su Le and smiled coldly, ¡°If she did not have a mild temper, then she wouldn¡¯t have been dumped.¡±

    Those words were extremely disgraceful and it gave off an unreasonable feeling. Wei Chu frowned while Zhuang Wei¡¯s expression was so bad that it could not get any worse.

    Su Le thought Lin Qi had watched too much dramas. Otherwise, why else would Lin Qi dress like this to attend an business party, and why else would she cause such a scene here. Everyone present were all notable people, so losing face here meant that it was likely that she wouldn¡¯te back to this social circle for at least a couple of years. If others recognise her and it was said that there was a problem with her character, then how would she still have face toe back to this circle.

    ¡°Su Le,¡± Chen Yue suddenly appeared from somewhere. She greeted Wei Chu first before looking at Lin Qi and Zhuang Wei with shock, ¡°Zhuang Wei, why are you still bothering Su Le? She has already told you that she doesn¡¯t like you. Also, Lin Qi, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you keep bothering Su Le? Even if Su Le is tolerating you because you¡¯re both from the same town, Lin Qi, you shouldn¡¯t act too over the top.¡±

    Life was just like a drama. If you¡¯re not going to act dramatically then I will, and if no one was acting dramatically then someone else would give you a reason to do so. Su Le listened to Chen Yue defending her and suddenly thought ¨C this was way too melodramatic. But Su Le was also worried that Chen Yue would cause trouble for Chen Yue¡¯s father for defending her.

    So it was like this .... There were a wide range of looks as everyone gazed at Lin Qi and Zhuang Wei. There were looks of suspicions, assumptions, and conjectures.

    Eventually Zhuang Wei couldn¡¯t hold it in any more and turned to face Lin Qi and said, ¡°You¡¯re fired. Tomorrow I¡¯ll let the HR department know to give you a dismissal letter.¡± After speaking to Lin Qi, he turned to speak to Su Le, ¡°Su Le, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know Lin Qi is actually like this. Even though she is my secretary, our Zhuang Shi will not keep such an employee.¡±

    This action from Zhuang Wei was very cruel. Because he wanted to save the Zhuang family¡¯s face, he could only push Lin Qi out.

    Su Le nced at the pale faced Lin Qi and sighed internally. This was what rich people were like. When ying with you they would gift you branded jewelry and cars, but when they didn¡¯t want you anymore, then you were just a rotten and annoying toy. At that time, they would wish that you disappeared instantly from their sight.

    If Lin Qi had been a bit more tactful then she wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this stage. At least, Zhuang Wei wouldn¡¯t have embarrassed her like this when Zhuang Wei no longer wanted her.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a misunderstanding. Young master Zhuang doesn¡¯t need to mind it so much.¡± Su Le was not so generous as to help Lin Qi, so she turned around to pull Chen Yue¡¯s hand, ¡°If I had known earlier that you would also be here, I would have definitely gone to find you ages ago. Let¡¯s go and chat somewhere else.¡± When she left with Chen Yue, Su Le remembered to take the fruit tter from Wei Chu.

    It was such a good chance to escape. Only stupid people would stay. Even if Su Le wouldn¡¯t have lost face, she would still suffer if Lin Qi decided to go crazy again. As for how Zhuang Wei and Wei Chu would handle the rest, that was their problem.

    After sitting on a sofa in a corner, Su Le released a sigh, ¡°Empress Dowager, it¡¯s really fortunate that you came, otherwise I really wouldn¡¯t have known how to end that.¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid for, there is still Senior Wei present to help you,¡± Chen Yue put a piece of snow pear into her mouth. ¡°Still, Lin Qi is too shameless. Before when I was standing on the side, I heard other peopleughing at her.¡±

    Su Le¡¯s eyebrows raised, but she did not make ament.

    ¡°It¡¯s still Zhuang Wei who acted cruel enough towards Lin Qi.¡± Chen Yue sighed, ¡°But Zhuang Wei was also at fault. When he saw Lin Qi dressed like that, he should have gotten her to change into something more appropriate. Now he has just trampled on her instead.¡±

    ¡°It could be that he was already tired of her,¡± Su Le smiled with a sneer and also putting a piece of snow pear into her mouth. Mmmmm, it was really sweet.

 Chapter 14 - Not In Need Of Money

    Chapter 14: Not In Need Of Money

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    How that night¡¯s ¡®event¡¯ was handled in the end, Su Le was intelligent enough not to ask. But since she and Chen Yue lived together, Chen Yue had hinted to her that Lin Qi really did get fired in the end.

    Su Le was not very clear about the rtionship between Lin Qi and Zhuang Wei. After all, one was the mistress who destroyed her rtionship, while the other betrayed her even though he promised to be with her for lifetime. Even if she could let it go, she still had not reached the stage of forgiveness.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Switching on theputer, she posted a new chapter of her serialised novel. Su Le liked giving her characters a beautiful journey of events and a sweet ending. The first novel she had read was about an arrogant CEO and a simple and weak girl. It was always the female lead who gets bullied miserably by a 2nd female character. After reading a couple of novels, Su Le disliked those female leads in those novels and had a mind of wanting to scold them as well. They were such a disgrace to women as they only knew how to cry.

    With a strong dislike for such characters, she decided to start writing her own novels. All her leads were either powerful or witty. Even if they were weak on the outside, they were strong in the inside, and not one of those characters were desperate for love and could not live without it.

    She suddenly felt grateful to those novels that she had first read, otherwise, how would she now have extra money to on hand? Although she¡¯s not like those overbearing CEO¡¯s with vis and cars, she presently had enough to pay a deposit for an apartment and buy a Benben Mini with no problems if she wanted to.

    The only problem was that her driving skills were not great and she was afraid she might injure others as well as herself so she always didn¡¯t dare to drive.

    ¡°Su Le, you aren¡¯t asleep yet?¡± Chen Yue, who wore a pajamas, walked into the room with a ss of milk. ¡°It¡¯s almost 12. Even if you¡¯re not worried about being tired tomorrow, you should still think about your skin.¡±

    ¡°No worries, I¡¯m almost done.¡± Su Le replied to a fewments from her readers while drinking the ss of milk that Chen Yue ced on the table, ¡°Howe you¡¯re still not asleep?¡±

    ¡°I just woke up and couldn¡¯t fall back to sleep,¡± Chen Yue climbed onto Su Le¡¯s bed to sit down. ¡°Are you still thinking about what happenedst night?¡±

    Su Le put the ss down, ¡°Yue Yue, you don¡¯t need to worry about me. It¡¯s just a man.¡±

    ¡°If I knew earlier that Zhuang Wei was such a person, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed to help him pursue you in the beginning.¡± Chen Yue regretted. ¡°That man is just too unreliable.¡±

    Su Le¡¯s heart warmed and she took out an envelope from the drawer, ¡°This is for you, it¡¯s my rent and my share of this month¡¯s utility bills. I gave myself a discount based on our friendship and since I just lost my job, please let me off, I¡¯m poor, dirt poor.¡±

    ¡°You can carry on and pretend to be poor,¡± Chen Yue epted the envelope and put it to one side. ¡°I tell you, great author, not only will I charge you for the utility, I would also charge you for the air.¡±

    ¡°Come on, how would my little amount of money be of significance in the eyes of the Chen¡¯s eldest daughter? Lady Chen, to you, isn¡¯t my money just a drop in the ocean?¡± Su Le closed the web page and turned around to face Chen Yue. ¡°This weekend, Senior Wei is cooking a meal personally. If you have time, you shoulde as well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going home to eat with my parents this weekend,¡± Chen Yue took a pillow to cuddle. ¡°Su Le, you wicked woman. Tell me honestly, how did you seduce our confident, rich, and considerate Senior Wei?¡±

    Su Le looked at Chen Yue stupefied, ¡°If you like, I can help you connect the red string.¡±

    Chen Yue felt despair over the hopeless Su Le and she sighed to herself, ¡°Kid, it¡¯s better if you carry on writing your novels.¡± Senior Wei, there¡¯s a issue with your sight ¨C for real.

    ¡°I was doing so not too long ago,¡± Su Le opened her QQ and there were actually still a few night owls online in the author¡¯s chat group. Su Le was torn. She wanted to carry on writing, but she also wanted to chat with the group. She nced at the red handwritten words on theputer table ¡®If you don¡¯t write, then die in my hands¡¯... Silently closing QQ, Su Le said, ¡°Thepany that I had an interview at contacted me today and said that I can start working next week.¡±

    Chen Yue nodded and didn¡¯t go about mentioning to Su Le again about how she could have just worked at her family¡¯spany. ¡°Then, do you want to go?¡±

    Su Le yawned, ¡°In any case, I¡¯m not actually doing anything so having a job might be good.¡±

    Chen Yue knew that Su Le didn¡¯t really cared about the sry from the job. By Su Le¡¯s qualification and she could earn about 100,000 yuan annually, but that¡¯s already being generous in the calctions. It would still require her to work extremely diligently and achieve a high performance index. After paying her rent, bills and sending money to her mother, Su Le was left with nothing much.

    But the majority of Su Le¡¯s spending moneyes from novels, and since she is rtively well known in that circle, her novels are also selling well. So after these couple of years, Su Le was notcking in money.

    This was what Chen Yue admires the most about Su Le. No matter what happens, Su Le would not be dispirited and will not have no other paths to take.

    ¡°Ah. By the way, Su Le, didn¡¯t auntie open a Shu style embroidery workshop? How is business?¡± Chen Yue suddenly asked. ¡°Just let me know if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°The reason why my family¡¯s empress dowager opened the workshop was because she was bored, and she has hired some employees to help. A while ago, I heard she received a big order so business isn¡¯t bad.¡± Su Le drank some milk again, ¡°For the past two years, there has been publicity for Shu style embroidery locally. The clothings made with Shu embroidery also looks amazing andfortable. My family¡¯s empress dowager is soon going to be a richdy.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Su Leughed, ¡°However if there is really something, I won¡¯t hold back to ask you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine then. Remember to sleep early, I¡¯m going to bed now. I still have work tomorrow. How do I pass these days,¡± Chen Yue turned and left the room. Su Le stared at the closed door and revealed a smile. Chen Yue may normally treat her harshly but if she really did run into a problem, Chen Yue would be even more anxious than her. She was really fortunate to have such a good friend.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Wei Chu handled the documents in his hand while speaking to Chen Xu, ¡°I won¡¯t being to thepany tomorrow. If there isn¡¯t anything major, don¡¯t call me. Leave it till Monday to handle it.¡±

    Chen Xu was very shock, ¡°Lao Da, could it be... you want to take some days off.¡±

    Wei Chu lifted his head from the document, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I can¡¯t?¡±

    Chen Xu coughed dryly, ¡°Of course you can, I¡¯m just expressing my admiration at your bnce between work and rest.¡±

    ¡°If your admiration would let you be willing to receive less wages, then I don¡¯t mind if you admire me more,¡± Wei Chu signed and stamped on the document before putting it to one side.

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    ¡°Lao Da, exploiting the working ss¡¯ hard earned money is wrong. We cannot copy that from those capitalist,¡± Chen Xu chuckled and helped Wei Chu tidy up the files. ¡°I heard that Zhuang Wei bothered yourpanion at the business party. What happened?¡±

    Wei Chu nced at Chen Xu but did not respond. Secretly, he thought to himself whether he should change his secretary.

    ¡°Lao Da, I always thought your secret love was that author, Qi Jiu. In the past, whenever she released a new book, you would always get them. But now that you have a new love, I really don¡¯t know which corner you have thrown that author to.¡± Chen Xu sighed, ¡°I recently heard Qi Jiu is releasing another book. Should I go and buy it for you again this time?¡±

    ¡°You no longer need to buy it when I fire you.¡± Wei Chu grabbed a light blue folder.

    Chen Xu looked at Wei Chu, ¡°Lao Da, there are some problems with that project n. I can¡¯t decide on it, you take a look and decide.¡±

    Wei Chu nodded and flipped through the file. The areas that had problems were already highlighted by Chen Xu.

    ¡°Then, Lao Dao, when the new bookes out, I will definitely buy the book for you even if I have to make a camp outside.¡± Chen Xu sighed, ¡°Her book gets sold out every time. I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s so good about the books from this author. It¡¯s just a story about a fierce woman...¡±

    ¡°Even if you like those harem stories where a man has ten wives, there¡¯s no need for you to criticise someone else¡¯s effort.¡± Wei Chu coldly said, ¡°Yesterday morning, you werete by five minutes. Your bonus for this month is forfeited.¡±

    ¡°As expected, the brothers are the limbs and women are the clothes. Whoever touches the clothes gets their limbs broken,¡± Chen Xu sighed while shaking his head.

    ¡°If you can run around the office naked, then I don¡¯t mind caring about the mates more.¡± After putting the file down, Wei Chu spoke leisurely, ¡°By the way, I will be leaving early this afternoon, so remember to handle these files. As for the form from the finance department, leave it for now, and when there¡¯s time, go and check the ounts and see if theputer system needs amending.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Chen Xu picked up the files and then asked curiously, ¡°A date?¡±

    Wei Chu stared at him in silence.

    Chen Xu tactfully left the room. He was really getting interested in this Miss Su Le.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    The next morning, someone in the office said they saw the boss driving his Audi to the supermarket and bought loads of groceries, but not many people believed this.

    That was because all the employees firmly thought that their boss was definitely someone who enjoyed a life being served by beauties, so how could he possibly go and buy groceries personally?! A rumor, it was definitely a rumor.

    Only Chen Xu was touching his chin as he seriously thought about something. He was pondering whether his boss would actually give him a portion if he did go and freeload a meal? Or would he be losing his next month¡¯s bonus as well if he does go and freeload a meal?

 Chapter 15 - Thick-Skinned

    Chapter 15: Thick-Skinned

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    This time, Su Le did not feel it was appropriate going to Wei Chu¡¯s ce empty handed again, so she brought along some fruits and snacks with her before taking a taxi to Wei Chu¡¯s residential area.

    Arriving at the residential area, the security guards only asked Su Le a few questions before letting her through since they saw she was carrying so many items with her. Once Su Le had walked a distance away, one of the security guards asked, ¡°Do you think she is CEO Wei¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

    The other senior security guard drank some water before he replied leisurely, ¡°Are you talking about the young and handsome man who never brings women home, that CEO Wei?¡±

    The younger security guard nodded, ¡°Is there any other CEO Wei living in this residential area?¡±

    The older security guard nodded in response, ¡°You join uste so you don¡¯t know.¡± He, then, lowered his voice, ¡°There is another Boss Wei who lives here. He runs a leather shoes factory, lives here. He¡¯s pass his forties but he frequently brings young women home. I heard he still has his wife who helped him start his business back at his home town. There isn¡¯t many men like the young CEO Wei in this world anymore. Someone who is rich and lives cleanly.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    Su Le didn¡¯t know that Wei Chu was already well known as a good man in this residential area. Carrying many bags, Su Le reached out to press the doorbell on a finely carved door. A man with a neat hairstyle opened the door and exposed a strange smile when he saw her.

    ¡°You must be Miss Su. My surname is Chen, you can call me Chen Xu.¡± Chen Xu enthusiastically took the bags from Su Le. As they walked into the living room, Chen Xu was so friendly it made Su Le feel a little nervous.

    Following him into the living room, Su Le saw three men and a woman already waiting inside. Out of the four people, Su Le recognised three. They were Cao Yu Dong, Liang Guang, and Tang Yao. As for thest person, Su Le did not know who he was.

    ¡°Su Le,e, let me introduce him to you. This is Chen Liu Zhong, he is Wei Chu¡¯s childhood friend,¡± Tang Yao pulled Su Le to sit beside her. ¡°You don¡¯t need to bother with them. We can just chat amongst ourselves.¡±

    Su Le smiled politely, ¡°Senior sister, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be here today.¡±

    Wei Chu came out of the kitchen when he heard Su Le¡¯s voice and revealed a slight smile, ¡°Su Le, you¡¯ve arrived?¡±

    The others shook. They had always known that Wei Chu¡¯s cooking was not bad but having to taste his cooking was something that could only happen once in a blue moon. To even have this young master make a bowl of soup was a very difficult task to ask, but never had they thought that they would finally get to taste his cooking thanks to a woman. They were feeling somewhatplicated, and seeing Wei Chu smiling as if spring has arrived, their feelings became even more so.

    The rtionship between Liang Guang and Wei Chu were personally not very close, but due to his identity as Tang Yao¡¯s husband, he apanied her to have a meal. When he saw Su Le¡¯s appearance, his mood turned slightlyplex.

    In the business world, Wei Chu was seen as a young and promising business man so it was difficult for Liang Guang toprehend that such a man would be willing to go to such a mile for a woman. Inviting friends to his home for a meal was just an excuse to prevent her from feeling awkward.

    ¡°Senior Wei,¡± Su Le smiled at Wei Chu. As she saw he was going into the kitchen again, she smiled at the people present in the room as a greeting.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to taste his cooking,¡± Tang Yao said as she grabbed the TV remote to change the channel. ¡°Wei Chu¡¯s Sichuan dishes are definitely good, from what I heard a few years ago ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m out of soy sauce. Can someone help me buy another bottle?¡± Wei Chu came out of the kitchen again and looked towards Tang Yao, ¡°Tang Yao, go buy it.¡±

    ¡°Wei Chu, you¡¯re bullying a woman,¡± Tang Yao raised her brows. It was clear that she did not want to move.

    Su Le nced across the living room and understood that everyone present were all young with a high status. ¡°I¡¯ll go and buy it.¡±

    ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯ll go instead. After all, I¡¯m quite familiar with this area.¡± Chen Xu quickly stood up and spoke to the man leaning against the kitchen¡¯s door, ¡°Remember to reimburse me,¡± and swiftly, he zoomed out of the house.

    ¡°He¡¯s really energetic,¡± Su Le lifted the corners of her lips and looked at the rest again who all remained calm and collected. Standing up, Su Le walked towards the kitchen to help Wei Chu because staying with those people in the living room would make her feel pressured.

    Seeing Su Le entering the kitchen, Wei Chu spoke, ¡°You can take a rest outside. It¡¯ll be ready soon. There¡¯s a smell in here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Su Le took an apron from the hook and tied it around her waist. She then took her watch off and put it in her pocket, before helping Wei Chu wash the ingredients. ¡°In the past, I would always help my mother wash the vegetables at home but she¡¯ll always say I¡¯m more of a hindrance than a help.¡± Su Le washed the leafy vegetables while saying, ¡°I originally nned to go home after I resigned, but my new job is starting next Monday so I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have to wait until the national holidays before I can go back and visit her.¡±

    Wei Chu no longer told Se Le to leave the kitchen as his sight fell on Su Le¡¯s slender fingers instead. The interaction between them were like a married couple as they made a meal whilst entertaining guests together. The chicken soup in the pot released a strong and sweet fragrance, making the kitchen warm andfortable. All that was missing was the discussion about the share of household chores. ¡°Auntie is definitely a good mother.¡±

    Su Le lifted the leafy vegetables from the water and put them into a basket on the side. Then she turned to face Wei Chu and answered, ¡°Of course.¡±

    The two of them smiled at each other and gave off a feeling of old friends who knew each other for many years.

    ¡°Do you like pan-fried peppers?¡± Wei Chu suddenly asked as he prepared the peppers.

    Su Le nodded and watched Wei Chu prepping the peppers while putting the beef into a pressure cooker. Su Le was deeply moved. ¡°Whoever marries Senior Wei in the future surely is very lucky.¡±

    ¡°Does Junior Sister want to be that lucky person?¡± Wei Chu asked while smiling. The steam released from the high pressure cooker caused Su Le to miss the meaningful gaze from Wei Chu.

    ¡°Senior Wei, ying around with your junior sister is disgraceful.¡± Su Le shrugged and ced the peppers on the cutting board. Sha. Sha. A few cuts and the peppers was shredded. Cutting them again, the peppers quickly became even smaller while Su Le beamed, ¡°Peppers with preserved egg taste very good.¡±

    Hurriedly rushing into the kitchen with a bottle of sauce, Chen Xu stopped at the entrance. He was astonished. His boss proposed and was rejected?

    Boss was rejected?!

    Su Le saw Chen Xu and smiled, ¡°You came back just in time. Peppers with preserved egg needs some soy sauce.¡±

    Chen Xu silently looked at his boss¡¯ expression, there a sinister smile on his face. His timing was really bad, he really was unlucky!

    Wei Chu smiled, ¡°Good timing. Can you peel two onions and cut them into slices while you¡¯re at it.¡±

    Chen Xu tried to escape. ¡°Boss, there isn¡¯t enough cutting knives,¡± his sight fell onto the knife in Su Le¡¯s hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s no problem. Onions are very easy to cut. This knife should be perfectly fine,¡± Wei Chu handed Chen Xu a small 25cm knife. ¡°This knife is very sharp, so take your time cutting them. There¡¯s no rush.¡±

    When Chen Xu used the small, blunt knife to cut the fist-sized onions, he clearly understood a principle ¨C anything humorous that happens on the boss must not be seen, even if seen, one must act like it never happened. Chen Xu used his elbows to wipe his tears and bitterly thought that these onions really stings!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    In the living room, Cao Yu Dong touched his chin as he spoke, ¡°Today¡¯s weather isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    Chen Liu Zhong nced at the kitchen and lowered his voice, ¡°Is that really Wei Chu ....¡±

    ¡°You definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought. He who has never been interested in women since university would be like this ...¡± Cao Yu Dong sighed while shaking his head, ¡°This is fate, ah ...¡±

    Tang Yao who was eating an apple, said, ¡°Su Le isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    ¡°To be able to get the Tang¡¯s eldest youngdy to say ¡®not bad¡¯ is really not easy,¡± Cao Yu Dong replied happily. Deep down, he was thinking that his good friend, Wei Chu, should not miss his chance again.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Once all the dishes were on the table, it was time to eat. There were seven people sitting around the table, and Su Le was sitting beside Wei Chu. The atmosphere around them was pretty good and Su Le did not feel awkward.

    Tang Yao ate some fish in chilli oil while drinking Sprite, ¡°It¡¯s still Sichuan food that¡¯s most satisfying.¡±

    Liang Guang watched at the side and sighed helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much, otherwise, your stomach will hurt again.¡± While Liang Guang spoke, he scooped adle of chicken soup into Tang Yao¡¯s bowl.

    Su Le watched the two of them and exposed a small smile. The speed of the food leaving the tes did not slow down at all, and even though their table manners were great, the speed was going a little too fast.

    ¡°Where did you buy this picked pepper chicken ws? It tastes really authentic,¡± Su Le asked in surprise after eating one.

    ¡°Ah, that dish, I started preparing that in advance. If you like it, you can take some back with you. There¡¯s a bit more left.¡±

    Originally, Tang Yao wanted to say that she had wanted some as well but after hearing Wei Chu say thatst sentence, she immediately closed her mouth because she understood that he had only made a ¡®bit more¡¯, and it was obvious he didn¡¯t n to give them any.

    Truly, when the apple of one¡¯s eye is present, everyone else is cast to a side.

    ¡°How can I do that,¡± Su Le smiled apologetically. ¡°I don¡¯t have a container prepared.¡±

    Everyone was speechless. Was that really being ¡®apologetic¡¯?

    But Tang Yao felt Su Le truly had the best virtues of a woman. Things she should take, she will not let go, but as for things she shouldn¡¯t take, she would not take even the slightest bit.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I have containers.¡± Then Wei Chu moved a te of stewed duck tongue in front of Su Le, ¡°Try some stewed duck tongue, it¡¯s not bad. I, usually, buy them from a particr store I like.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Cao Yu Dong, who liked eating duck tongues, was in grief.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Once the meal was finished and the kitchen was tidied up, they all sat in the living room chatting while drinking tea. Their attitude was so carefree that they did not look like they were already part of the workforce.

    ¡°Su Le, where you live now is quite a distance from where you work. It may not be convenient for you to travel to and fro,¡± said Tang Yao, once she knew where Su Le lived and worked. Concerned, Tang Yao carried on, ¡°How about getting a car?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem. I nned to move out from my friend¡¯s ce soon and rent somewhere for now. There¡¯s no rush rush in buying an apartment.¡± Su Le smiled, ¡°Furthermore, I still haven¡¯t mastered driving yet.¡±

    ¡°If you want to rent, I can help you ask around. I have a friend who works in real estate,¡± Wei Chu drank some tea. ¡°Not driving is good. It¡¯s not safe driving alone after work.¡±

    Su Leughed dryly, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± She¡¯ll never let the others know that she¡¯s actually a roadside killer when she drives. It¡¯s not her that won¡¯t be safe, it¡¯s the others that won¡¯t be safe...

    At this moment, Wei Chu received some teasing looks from his friends. Wei Chu did not react the slightest and stared back at them.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I have an empty ce nearby. It¡¯s close to your workce and the rent would be close to your price range. Also, our workce is close to each other so I can give you a lift when there¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°How can I trouble you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m still charging rent after all. If you think it¡¯s troubling me then just treat me to a meal when you¡¯re free,¡± Wei Chu said in response.

    When pursuing a girl, one must be thick-skinned. He had sessfully aplished that.

 Chapter 16 - Smiley Faces

    Chapter 16: Smiley Faces

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Wei Chu¡¯s enthusiastic attitude left Su Le somewhat embarrassed, but she assumed that he was helping her because she helped him out before by apanying him to the business party. Although she did not have a deep understanding of Wei Chu in the past, she could somewhat guess a little based on what she had heard from others. Wei Chu was not a Good Samaritan who tries to help everyone.

    If it were a few days ago, she would have probably assumed that Wei Chu was interested in her, but that had already cleared up. In his eyes, she was just a junior sister from the same university.

    Currently, renting a ce was troublesome so having the option to rent a friend¡¯s ce was much of a relief. Also, as single woman out on her own, she should think things more thoroughly before making a decision.

    Seeing that Su Le didn¡¯t immediately reject his suggestion, Wei Chu knew there was still a chance and raised his brows.

    ¡°Lao Da, are you talking about that eighty square metres, 2 room apartment?¡± Chen Xu was slightly surprised, ¡°That apartment of yours is still empty? It¡¯s already been a year, there¡¯ll surely be spider webs by now.¡± As Wei Chu¡¯s secretary, his sights and reaction abilities were rtively good.

    Wei Chu looked at Chen Xu with praise in his eyes, ¡°I have been busy so I¡¯ve forgotten about it.¡±

    ¡°Su Le, since there is an apartment avable, there¡¯s no need go searching for one now. Presently, renting an apartment can get very troublesome. And since that apartment of Wei Chu¡¯s is not far from here so even if the lift breaks down, you can still call him to help you carry your things up. No matter what, having someone nearby is better when problems presents itself,¡± Tang Yao lifted a teacup and carried on speaking, ¡°Since we all know each other, there¡¯s no need for you to hold back.¡±

    Watching him acting so strangely was extremely rare. Originally, Tang Yao had thought that Wei Chu had already sessfully pursued Su Le but looking at the situation now, it seemed Wei Chu didn¡¯t hold much of a position in her heart.

    Su Le found what Tang Yao said was very reasonable so she consented, ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank Senior Wei first. I¡¯ll probably be moving in next week. Will that be convenient for you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. You can move in whenever you want. Just give me a call and I¡¯lle pick you up.¡± Wei Chu carried on, ¡°The apartment is already furnished and has all the basic furniture and appliances so it¡¯s alright for you to move in anytime.¡±

    On one side, Chen Xu was thinking that after the apartment has been refurbished Wei Chu never brought any furniture so how can the apartment bepletely furnished? Boss, I always thought you were different from others who just uses ttery when ites to pursuing a woman, and it seems I¡¯ve guessed right. You¡¯re not like the others, you¡¯re even a step ahead, kissing up to her.

    If you¡¯re already like this now, how henpecked would you be after marriage?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When evening came, everyone bided their farewells. Wei Chu grabbed his car keys and followed them out as well, using the excuse that Su Le didn¡¯t drive so he would be taking her home. Simr to Su Le, Chen Xu also didn¡¯t drive, but he was left standing alone in the empty streets outside the residential area like a statue.

    What¡¯s with this world, valuing beauty over friends!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When they arrived, Su Le sincerely thanked Wei Chu as she got out of the car. After closing the car door, she looked at the handsome man that was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat and suddenly thought how fortunate she was to be able to be friends with such an outstanding man.

    ¡°Good bye,¡± Wei Chu told Su Le and smiled at her before driving away. Under the sunshine, the ck car looked dazzling as it reflected the sunlight.

    Dazzled by the light, Su Le lowered her eyes and used her hand to block the light before saying ruefully, ¡°So that¡¯s what a young and talented person is like.¡± The good feelings she had for Wei Chu was quickly squished to the corner of her heart. Even if that man were more outstanding and considerate, he was not suitable for her.

    She, Su Le, is looking for an honest and simple man as her ideal boyfriend.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When Su Le returned to Chen Yue¡¯s apartment, she discovered that her friend was still not back and she guessed that her friend would probably not be back tonight. After all, the two elders in the Chen family only had one daughter so it was natural that they would want to pamper her.

    Switching on theputer, Su Le signed into Weibo and posted a picture of the fish in chili oil and pepper with preserved eggs that she took in Wei Chu¡¯s kitchen. She also wrote a line for the description.

    She quickly typed ¡®I haven¡¯t made pepper with preserved eggs in a long time, finally made some today. It seems like my skills hasn¡¯t degraded yet. The fish in chili oil was made by a handsome, dashing, and good man. Unfortunately, that man is not for me. [Lamentable,mentable]¡¯

    Soon after posting, people started toment on it. Some said she was lucky, some said to introduce him to them. Su Le started to scroll through her Weibo as she typed in herments.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t these dishes, the peppers with preserved eggs and fish in chili oil, look like the ones we ate this afternoon at Wei Chu¡¯s?¡± Tang Yao was carrying a tablet near the bed and pulled on the sleeves of Laing Guang¡¯s pyjamas, ¡°Look, doesn¡¯t it look simr?¡±

    Liang Guang nced at the erged picture on the tablet¡¯s screen. ¡°It¡¯s not just simr, it¡¯s the same ones from Wei Chu¡¯s. Look, even the pattern on the tes are identical. There¡¯s only one conclusion.¡±

    ¡°So Su Le is ¡®Qi Jiu¡¯?!¡± Tang Yao¡¯s hand shook slightly and then she pulled on Liang Guang¡¯s arm, ¡°Then there is a method for me to get a set ofpletely signed books! No wonder I found Su Le so pleasing, it¡¯s because she is the author I like!¡±

    Liang Guang couldn¡¯t stop himself from trembling a little. Previously, Tang Yao had forced him to read many books from someone called Qi Jiu. In Qi Jiu¡¯s novels, the female leads all spoke sharply and had a strong personality. As a man, he sometimes thought that if he had met such a woman, he would surely lose half his life very soon...

    The image of Su Le in Liang Guang¡¯s mind has immediately upgraded from a clever woman to a scary woman. Women are normally not scary but smart mind as well as possessing a strong personality, that¡¯s what it takes to make a woman scary. At the same time, Liang Guang was amazed at Wei Chu and respected him.

    He sure was brave for liking such a woman, ah ...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    Meanwhile, in another location, Wei Chu was also looking at the pictures Su Le have posted. He felt happy yet frustrated at the same time. Happy because she had praised him and thought he was a good man, but frustrated because she had thought that they were not suitable for each other. Wei Chu could not help but write ament as well.

    ¡¾ Waiting For Happiness: Since he¡¯s a good man then why not consider him? Don¡¯t let other women have the advantage.¡¿

    After a few minutes, Wei Chu actually got a response from the other party.

    ¡¾It¡¯s because he¡¯s a good man, rich and handsome, that there are too many women who likes him. It¡¯ll be too much of a pressure for me. With such amoner face, I can¡¯t bear to ruin such a good man ah.¡¿

    Excuses. Those were all excuses. Wei Chu touched his face. Could it be that he .... he really had to get some stic surgery done?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After finishing a chapter and posting it online, Su Le¡¯s phone rang. It was a text message from Wei Chu.

    [Have you eaten dinner yet? Remember to rest early, I¡¯ll drive you to work tomorrow morning ^_^]

    Su Le stared at the ¡®smiley face¡¯ and was motionless for a moment before quickly replying. [Senior Wei ... did your phone get hacked?]

    [No, what¡¯s wrong?]

    Su Le suddenly nked and replied. [Nothing. It¡¯s just that I never thought Senior would use emojis.] [En. Actually, a few days ago, I realised that grouping up punctuation marks can form expressions. It¡¯s very interesting. ^_^]

    Su Le felt that the image she had of Wei Chu, a powerful and smart young man, had copsed a little. She looked at the cute emoji and she couldn¡¯t stop her face from twitching.

    [Yes, ah. It¡¯s very interesting.] Su Le stopped spacing out. As expected, maybe the influential and outstanding young figure was just an illusion, an illusion![What time do you need to be at work?] [8:30am] [Alright. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow, remember to have dinner. ^_^]

    Her phone soon quietened down. Su Le looked at the smiley face on the final text and she suddenly burst outughing. This Senior Wei is really too adorable.

 Chapter 17 - Closing The Distance

    Chapter 17: Closing The Distance

    When Su Le left the building the next morning, Wei Chu was already there waiting for her. Su Le, who was holding a bread and a packet of milk for breakfast, was shocked, ¡°Senior Wei, why didn¡¯t you call me when arrived? I¡¯m sorry for making you wait so long.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ve only just arrived,¡± Wei Chu nced at the time. It was 7:40am, there was plenty of time. He then looked at the dry piece of bread in Su Le¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Su Le copied Wei Chu and got in the car. Then he passed her a bag. There were four custard tarts and a cup of warm tea in the bag. ¡°I heard women like these food, but I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d make yourself breakfast already. How about eating a little more?¡±

    Seeing Wei Chu¡¯s firm expression, Su Le smiled in response, ¡°Thank you.¡± Isn¡¯t this Senior Wei¡¯s behaviour somewhat too enthusiastic? Thinking back tost night when she received a few texts with smiley faces, she took a bite of the custard tart. Its taste was pretty good. ¡°There¡¯s actually a bakery nearby and their buns are not bad.¡±

    She did not really eat much of food like custard tarts. Her living habits were simr to an average person ¨C a big bowl of rice with vegetables and maybe some BBQ rib. During the mornings, if she was not in a hurry then she would drink a bowl of porridge and munch on a stuffed or steamed bun. If she was in a hurry then she would quickly grab a cold steamed bun. During idle days, she would meet up with friends to have hot pot. As for western food, she would avoid it as much as she could because she thinks: Firstly, it isn¡¯t filling; Secondly, it was too expensive; andstly, it doesn¡¯t taste better than chinese food.

    ¡°Then next time, should I buy some buns for you?¡± Wei Chu smiled.

    ¡°Eh ... There¡¯s no need.¡± Su Le finished one custard tart and drank some milk tea, ¡°Senior, ah. You don¡¯t need to be so considerate towards me, otherwise, when you have a girlfriend in the future, it would be hard for me to get used to it.¡± Also, I might start thinking too much again and think as if you really like me.

    Wei Chuughed but he didn¡¯t reply and changed the topic, ¡°When are you nning to move into the apartment?¡± Yesterday, after sending Su Le back home, he made a few calls to have all the furniture and appliances to be moved and fitted into the two-roomed apartment today. If he were to call a housekeepingpany now to clean the entire apartment, there should be still enough time.

    ¡°Probably this weekend, I have the time during those days. I¡¯ll also find a chance during these days to let Chen Yue know, ¡° after knowing she¡¯s moving out, Chen Yue would surely want to discuss about it for half a day.

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll help you move your things in when the dayes.¡±

    Since Wei Chu had said that he¡¯d help her with her moving, Su Le could only give her thanks while finding a chance to treat Wei Chu to a meal. After all, she was getting a lot of perks with the rent being so low and him beingpletely thorough in helping her.

    But Su Le was still not feeling totally secure about receiving such arge benefit. It could be caused by the fact that she had never been this lucky before in life. With these good things now falling on her head, wouldn¡¯t she feel anxious?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Arriving at thepany, Su Le reported for work and started to familiarise herself with the work at hand while slowly associating with her colleagues. One should not offend their co-workers or even speak bad about them behind their backs because the gossip might spread and they would surely know about it. The culture of a business office is profound and even though Su Le had not grasped a full understanding of it, she does remember the general etiquette one should have in a business office.

    New workers should never overpass the original staff members until they¡¯ve stayed long enough and should also know a limit when trying to curry favour them. Otherwise, the new workers would be seen as someone who is easy to push around and bully.

    Su Le was different from the other new employees. After all, she did not bother to stand out since she only had to do her job properly and if the environment didn¡¯t suit her, she always hand in her resignation. With her current ie, there was no way she¡¯d go hungry and that would be a good chance for her to return to her hometown to visit her mother.

    Humans are strange. They hate those who snatch opportunities from them and look down on those who tries to curry favour them. For those who are pleasing to them are actually the ones who remained indifferent. So after a week, the impression that Su Le made on her colleagues was quite good, and she slowly yet silently established herself in the work office.

    It¡¯s reasonable to say that the people who sessfully integrate themselves are those who do so unintentionally.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    On Thursday evening, when Su Le returned to Chen Yue¡¯s home after work, Chen Yue had already ended work and was nestled on the sofa watching TV while chewing on an apple, ¡°Xiao Le Le, you¡¯re back¡±

    ¡°Mmm,¡± Su Le sat down beside Chen Yue and picked up an apple from the coffee table before asking while peeling it, ¡°Your mood seems very good.¡±

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    Chen Yue nced at Su Le and returned to watching the TV, ¡°My family¡¯s old man has passed the CEO position to me.¡±

    ¡°Not bad ah,¡± Su Le carried on peeling the apple and the string of skin gradually lengthened. ¡°You have good prospects. Carry on working hard and you¡¯ll be the most sessful business woman in the industry.¡±

    ¡°Yeah right,¡± Chen Yue rolled her eyes at Su Le, ¡°Do you need my help when you¡¯re moving this weekend?¡±

    ¡°Not really, Senior Wei said he¡¯ll help me.¡± Su Le bit on the apple.

    ¡°The Senior Wei you¡¯re talking about wouldn¡¯t be Wei Chu right?¡± Chen Yue widened her eyes. Senior Wei Chu¡¯spany was huge so where did he have the time to help someone move her things during the weekend? The world was changing too fast, she really couldn¡¯t keep up with the events anymore.

    ¡°Apart from him, is there another Senior Wei that is well known?¡± Su Le saw the amazement on Chen Yue¡¯s face and puzzledly asked, ¡°Why do you have that expression on your face?¡±

    ¡°Su Le, do you know the size of Senior Wei¡¯spany?¡± Chen Yue unwaveringly stared at Su Le.

    Su Le obediently shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why?¡±

    ¡°Nevermind,¡± Chen Yue shook her head as if she was giving up and she threw the apple core into the bin before going back to her room. ¡°Not knowing might also be good.¡± His intentions were so obvious but intended person still doesn¡¯t get it. Senior Wei, it must be hard on you.

    The Senior Wei, who was treating thismon pearl as a priceless pearl to cherish, do carry on working hard.

    ¡°You¡¯re not watching anymore?¡± Su Le pointed at the TV.

    Chen Yue shook her head and woodenly said, ¡° How can the drama¡¯s female lead bepared to you.¡± She then turned around and entered her room before shutting the door behind.

    Su Le watched the stupid and foolish female lead and agreed with Chen Yue, ¡°Her brain is reallyckingpared to mine.¡± After clearing up the apple skin on the coffee table, Su Le returned to her room and opened up WORD after switching on herputer before resuming with a task that she had to do everyday ¨C writing her novel.

    After typing for a short while, when her phone began to ring. Su Le looked at her phone. It was a text from Senior Wei again.

    [I¡¯ll buy you breakfast tomorrow. Remember to sleep early.]

    The corner of Su Le¡¯s lips lifted and she quickly sent a reply. [Thank you. The mung bean congee you bought yesterday tasted really good.] Hmm, she began to think that she was gradually taking more advantage of Wei Chu.

    [Then I¡¯ll buy some more for you tomorrow.  ] [Thank you. Are you still working at the moment?] [I am, there¡¯s still another document that I need to handle  ] [Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Work hard.] Su Le sensed that she was finally able to calmly face the expressions that Wei Chu had sent her through text and her image of him as a young, smart, and talented person was already on the verge of copsing.

    Distance is like a knife, seen only when one gets close. It seems the so-called influential figures were still a normal human.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    In the office, Wei Chu was beaming as he put his phone away. Then he posted ament on a certain discussion forum. ¡¾When pursuing a woman, leaving cute expressions in the text is extremely useful. LZ, you are amazing!¡¿

    At least, the distance between then is much smaller now.

 Chapter 18 - Moving Into Another House

    Chapter 18: Moving Into Another House

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Chen Yue leaned on the door frame as she watched Su Le with a delicate bag while the superior person dragged a massive suitcase as he blindly followed Su Le from behind. She suddenly smiled like a blooming flower in the spring, ¡°My beloved Xiao Le Le, remember to visit me when you¡¯re free.¡±

    Su Le nodded as she walked towards the lift and pressed the button before turning back to reply, ¡°I¡¯ll visit you during the holidays.¡±

    ¡°Good bye,¡± Wei Chu nodded to Chen Yue. Even though the suitcase that Wei Chu was dragging around did not match his style, he was still able to emit pheromones that would attract women to him.

    The elevator doors closed and Chen Yue watched as they left from her sight. The smile on her face never ckened. Forget that Zhuang Wei who did not cherish Su Le, because there was now someone who would treasure her from the palm of his hands. Three legged frogs are difficult to find, but a two legged man can be seen everywhere. A man like Zhuang Wei should be kicked as far as possible away from Su Le.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    With a new job now, Su Le had been very busy recently and did not have the time to take a look at her new home before. Once she entered the apartment, she was weed by the sight of apletely furnished interior with all the furniture and appliances. Su Le was shocked, ¡°Senior, this ce of yours ...¡± The apartment was extremely clean and the living room was beautifully decorated. The first thought that Su Le had was that someone actually lives here and it was not an empty apartment.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Wei Chu asked as his eyes hid his worry.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s great,¡± Feeling touched, Su Le lowered her eyes and looked around at the exquisitely decorated apartment. Wei Chu had definitely went out of his way to have someone clean up the apartment in advance. There was no way she would not notice the care Wei Chu had for her, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks. It¡¯s fine as long as you like it.¡± Wei Chu moved the luggage into a room before walking out to exin, ¡°This room is slightly bigger and it has quite a good lighting from the sun.¡±

    Su Le nodded in response. The two sat on the clean sofa and Su Le grabbed a cushion to cuddle. This apartment was beyond her expectation, much like a dream home. Su Le was deeply moved, ¡°This apartment is very good.¡±

    Wei Chu exposed a smile when Su Le liked the ce. He then took out a couple of business cards and ced them on the coffee table, ¡°These are numbers of the nearby restaurants and water delivery, but it¡¯s best for you not to call for take outs during the night since you live alone.¡±

    They were cards for water delivery, electrician, chinese food and even western food. Su Le was grateful of Wei Chu¡¯s considerate actions and her heart felt somewhat strange. For someone as sessful as Wei Chu, was he truly this observant of others?

    The two of them chatted for a while before Su Le initiated, ¡°Let¡¯s go out to eat. My treat.¡±

    Naturally, Wei Chu would not miss such a good opportunity to be with Su Le, and since they liked chinese food, there was no need for either of them to torment themselves to eat western food. Su Le led Wei Chu to an ordinary-looking chinese restaurant. She ordered a few dishes and said, ¡°I came here to eat a few times before when I was still an intern. The food here isn¡¯t bad and also...¡±

    Seeing that Su Le had gone silent and her expression now a little unnatural, Wei Chu understood what she was thinking so he smiled, ¡°Then I will definitely have a bit moreter on.¡±

    Su Le passed the menu to Wei Chu and generously said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. The food here is cheap so even if you eat till you burst, it still won¡¯t cost me much.¡±

    ¡°Did you make me drive all the to this ce because it¡¯s cheap?¡± Wei Chu used a pen to select a few dishes, ¡°Since petrol prices are high now, I should select a few expensive dishes.¡±

    ¡°Senior, men who haggle over minor matters are not elegant,¡± Su Le snatched the menu back and gave it to the waiter who was standing at the side, ¡°Just these dishes please.¡±

    Wei Chu stared at the pen in his hands, regretfully, ¡°I had originally nned to order more and pack the leftovers home.¡±

    Su Le¡¯s impression on this influential figure has once again crumbled. She rested her chin on her hand and sighed, ¡°Senior, a person like you should be more ostentatious like giving a tip to the waiter or fill up the table with different dishes where picking a little from each dish will fill up the rice bowl.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been watching too many TV dramas and they¡¯re not doing your brain any good,¡± Wei Chu took a sip of tea from his cup. The steam from the tea drifted and fuzzied his appearance which gave off a distinct sense of beauty.

    Su Le unhurriedly withdrew her gaze and secretlymented that there was really a handsome guy who was perfect in all angles, ¡°Senior, your smile is so good-looking that I think most people can¡¯t handle it.¡±

    Wei Chu put his cup down and looked at Su Le. Warmth filled his eyes, ¡°If the beauty trap is effective on you, I don¡¯t mind smiling to you everyday.¡±

    How many women can handle a top quality man wearing a smile and eyes filled with tenderness staring at them all day? Even Su Le who self-proimed that she would not get infatuated by handsomeness was not unaffected as her heart pounded faster.

    A bang sound was heard when an appetising and fragrant te of kung po chicken was ced on the table. Su Le blinked, ¡°This dish .... is really pleasing to the eye, really pleasing, ah.¡±

    Wei Chu considerately smiled, ¡°mmm, it does look appetising. It really pleases the eye.¡± While inwardly he thought it was really a pity. It would¡¯ve been better if the dishes came a bitter.

    Su Le patted on her chest discreetly. The destructive power of the handsome man¡¯s smile was really too powerful. Su Le picked a peanut from the kung po chicken dish and ced it in her mouth. She could always use Wei Chu as her model for the male lead of her next book. It would let her believe that the perfect male lead from fiction actually do exist.

    Half way through the meal, Su Le lifted her head and looked at Wei Chu. She discovered that the other party was now smiling gently towards her. Su Le¡¯s hand trembled which caused a spare rib to fall onto her clothes before it rolled until it reached the floor. She coughed dryly and ced her chopsticks down, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±

    Wei Chu took out a handkerchief from his pocket and passed it to Su Le, ¡°Be careful, the floor there is slippery.¡±

    Su Le took the handkerchief that was as white as snow. She covered her face and rushed to the bathroom. It was only after she looked at the mirror did she discover that her face was red. She lowered her head and looked at the oil stain on her clothes while feeling bitter, ¡°A cmity, ah, a cmity.¡± Only after she hit her cheeks, did her racing heart gradually calm down.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Wei Chu nced towards the direction of the bathroom. Suddenly, the mobile on the table persistently rang. Su Le hadn¡¯t left the washroom yet. Wei Chu hesitated for a moment, but he was worried that the call may be from Su Le¡¯s work so he flipped open the phone. The voice that came through the phone was very familiar.

    ¡°Su Le, I heard you moved. Where are you living now?¡±

    The smile on Wei Chu¡¯s face diminished a little.

    ¡°You just started working and won¡¯t have much money. How about moving back? Let¡¯s just forget about what happened in the past. I know previously it¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Sorry, but Su Le¡¯s in the bathroom,¡± Wei Chu interrupted the other party¡¯s repentance and said with an extremely gentle tone, ¡°Su Le is currently doing very well so there¡¯s no need for you to worry. If there is anything else, you can call back in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Wei Chu?¡± Zhuang Wei¡¯s voice held some resentment.

    Wei Chu¡¯s lips lifted, ¡°Yup.¡±

    The phone became silent for a while before Zhuang Wei rigidly said a ¡°Good bye¡± and hung up the phone.

    Wei Chu flipped the phone close and smile slightly while speaking to himself, ¡°This junior¡¯s temper really isn¡¯t good.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Ten minutester, Su Le returned to her seat while wearing a calm smile. All the dishes had arrived on the table. Feeling somewhat apologetic, she said, ¡°Senior Wei, I¡¯ll return your handkerchief soon.¡± After she spoke, she scolded herself and thought that why does this seem like a scene from an idol drama?

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    Wei Chu who had originally nned to say that there was no need to return it changed his mind, ¡°No problem, you can return it when you have time. It¡¯s just a handkerchief after all.¡±

    Su Le bit on her chopstick and felt a little out of bnce. That handkerchief is made from pure silk. Is Senior Wei provoking usmoners?

    ¡°Right. Just then a Junior schoolmate, surnamed Zhuang, called you. I picked up the call for you since it rang for quite a while. I told him to call back in ten minutes,¡± Wei Chu indifferent said while putting some crispy fish into his bowl.

    Su Le frowned, ¡°What did he say this time?¡±

    When Wei Chu heard the phase ¡®this time¡¯, his chopsticks paused slightly, as he looked at Su Le with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m also not very clear. He only said two sentences. It seems like he¡¯s worried that you have nowhere to live and that you could stay at his ce.¡±

    Su Le expression changed multiple of times and it was after a while did she look at Weu Chu, ¡°Do I look like that I¡¯m in dire straits?¡±

    Wei Chu instantly replied, ¡°Of course not. You look very radiant.¡±

    Su Le was satisfied, ¡°He really think that I can not live after leaving him, what the ...¡± Realising that she shouldn¡¯t carry on the sentence in front of Wei Chu, she sneered then snapped the ribs in half in her mouth.

    Wei Chu stared at Su Le¡¯s white teeth and felt the hair on his body jump.

    Ten minutester, Zhuang Wei didn¡¯t call back. Wei Chu was drinking some soup and tilted his head to look at the sunlight out from the windows. He smiled till his eyes became crescent shaped.

 Chapter 19 - Jiao Zi (Dumplings)

    Chapter 19: Jiao Zi (Dumplings)

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After moving to a new house, Su Le, being a new employee, was earnest and serious in her work. asionally, she woulde across Wei Chu who was also on his way and she would get a free ride from him. Comfortably, the days passed her swiftly.

    On a calm evening, Su Le left work with her colleagues. At thepany building¡¯s exit, she saw a shiny sports car at the entrance. The had known the car¡¯s owner for many years and seeing that he had shown up, her head started to hurt.

    ¡°Su Le, what¡¯s wrong?¡± A female colleague saw that something was wrong with her expression so they asked with concern, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Su Le smiled towards the colleague. After the female colleague left, Su Le went to mingle with the rest of the group. She left the building with them, ignoring the person standing near the entrance without sparing a single nce at him.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Once Su Le got home, she cooked a bowl of noodles for herself. Once done, she switched on theputer and began on her novel. Because of her work for the past couple of days, the rate at which she was posting the chapters for her novels had slowed down, but there had been a few ideas building up in her mind so her speed in which she was typing was rtively fast.

    After she typing out a section, Su Le stood up and went to make herself a cup of instant coffee. As she drank, she pondered about the next plot for her novel. Su Le was never good at dealing with the soft and gentle parts which were her weakness as a writer. She does enjoy writing but she dislike writing those weak and soft female leads. All the female leads that she had written were fierce, adaptable, and even schemers but she had never written a female lead that was weak or deeply attached to someone and cannot live without them.

    When Su Le was young, her father took off with another woman with all the money from the joint ount which he had with her mother. Her mother cried for a brief period but quickly stood back up, stronger than before as she carried on with her life. This enlightened Su Le that tears does nothing apart from gaining sympathy from others.

    Rather than wasting the energy in hopes that the man, who hadmitted a wrong, would have a change in mind and return, it would definitely be better to gain the courage to stand up again. Even if life was going to be difficult, at least they would not lose themself or their dignity. Su Le believed in love but she would never easily ce all her hope in it, and that was why when the situation with Zhuang Wei ured, she did felt disappointed but not hopeless.

    To give up on future rtionships and love interests because of one bad rtionship, that is one foolish woman. But aftering across a failed rtionship without learning from it, then that is another failure as a woman.

    After drinking some coffee, she stared at the stars that shone outside the window. Men and women are all the same. Men are able to bnce their careers and love, so there¡¯s no reason a woman can¡¯t do the same. A rational rtionship is nevertheless better than a rtionship where one loses their reason and then everything else in the end.

    Putting down her cup, she carried on with another paragraph. Suddenly, her phone began to ring and she went to pick it up from theputer desk before answering the call while her sight remained locked onto theputer screen as she checked for any mistakes.

    ¡°Hello, this is Su Le speaking. May I know who this is?¡±

    ¡°Su Le, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Su Le¡¯s right hand, that was typing on the keyboard, paused and she withdrew it. ¡°Zhuang Wei, are you calling me for something?¡± Has this young master been too lonely recently?

    There was silent for a moment before the familiar voice started speaking again, ¡°I have broken up with Lin Qi.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Su Lenguidly rested on the back of the chair while admiring howfortable the chair was. Even her back that was feeling tense from all the typing was starting to feel rxed. Too bad she did not know where Wei Chu bought it from. After drinking another mouthful of coffee, Su Le¡¯s mood still could not be considered good. Just what else did Zhuang Wei still had to say?

    There are times when the acting of some men are even better to watch than those from movies, and since the other party was letting her listen to a y for free, there was no way she was going to reject it.

    Since Zhuang Wei didn¡¯t get a response from Su Le, he could only carry on talking, ¡°Have you been well recently?¡±

    ¡°Very well,¡± Su Le turned to look out of the window. Does this count as her hiding something?

    The phone became silent again. Su Le did not wish to know what Zhuang Wei¡¯s purpose was for making the call but she did not want to interrupt him since she was a woman with manners.

    ¡°Su Le, how did wee to this stage today?¡± Zhuang Wei¡¯s voice held a sense of regret, a sense of loss, as well as some reminisce.

    Su Le¡¯s hand immediately tightened around the cup but she let out a smile filled with mockery, ¡°It¡¯s probably because I¡¯m not good enough.¡±

    The other party remained silent again. Su Le¡¯s smile that was filled with mockery turned even more distinct.

    ¡°I really do like you a lot ...¡±

    The other party still had a lot to say but Su Le never return a response. Instead, she stood up and walked towards the windowsill. Her eyes darken as she looked at the world outside.

    ¡°I even thought about proposing to you after you return from your business trip, but ...¡±

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    ¡°But you couldn¡¯t control yourself and got together with another woman,¡± Su Le said as she extended a finger to touch the ss window. The cold sensation from the window calmed the tiny bit of anger she felt. ¡°Zhuang Wei, we have been together for two years. If you¡¯re still not clear about my personality then it¡¯s impossible for us.¡±

    ¡°Right. You¡¯re so stubborn that it causes people to forget that you¡¯re a woman...¡±

    ¡°And that¡¯s the part I hate about you. You can¡¯t be controlled andcks any bit of steadiness.¡±

    ¡°If you want steadiness, you can carry a heavy rock on your back instead. With a weight heavy enough, you will definitely notice if it had been stolen. Also if you want to take it anywhere, it will surely not oppose,¡± Su Le frowned, ¡°I still have things to do, so if there is nothing else, I¡¯m ending the call.¡±

    ¡°Good bye,¡± Zhuang Wei heard the tone of the end call from his phone and lifted his head to look at the certain floor of a building which still had the lights on. When he turned around to get onto his car, he immediately saw a person he really did not want to see.

    Wei Chu also spotted Zhuang Wei. He nced at the floor where Su Le lived, and then at Zhuang Wei who was looking at him coldly. He was not sure if he should tell the other party about a particr matter.

    Zhuang Wei saw Wei Chu¡¯s expression which seemed like he had something to say but held himself back. He then eyed at snack Wei Chu held in his hands, ¡°What do you want to say? Are you going to unt to me?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Wei Chu seriously shook his head and solemnly said, ¡°I just wanted to tell you that you can¡¯t park here. Also, there are security cameras nearby so it¡¯s most likely that you would get a parking ticket.¡±

    Zhuang Wei¡¯s expression changed a few times, ¡°Thanks for the warning.¡± Then he got into his car and sped off.

    Wei Chu looked at the sports car that sped away and beamed, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Then he quickened his steps into the neighbourhood since it was not good to keep the vegetable dumplings sealed for too long. It would be better if he quickly delivered them.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When Su Le found her inspiration to resume writing, that Zhuang Wei had to interrupt. Now again, the doorbell rang. She nced at the time. It was already eight in the evening, who could it be at this hour? Walking up to the door, Su Le looked through the peephole and she saw the handsome and confident Wei Chu carrying a thermos box. No matter how one would look, the image was very amusing.

    She opened the door to let Wei Chu in, ¡°Senior Wei, what brings you here?¡±

    ¡°I made too many vegetable dumplings and I remember that you stayed just nearby, so I decided to bring some over.¡± Wei Chu walked up to the dining table and opened the thermos box, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±

    She suddenly recalled the bowl of noodles which she had made but didn¡¯t ate much from. However, the aroma from the fragrant vegetable dumplings firmly made her decided to shake her head instead, ¡°Not yet.¡± After she replied, she went into the kitchen to get two bowls and two pairs of chopsticks, ¡°Let¡¯s eat them together?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got hungry on the way over,¡± Wei Chu nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and get some dipping sauce.¡±

    Su Le was dumbstruck as she stared at Wei Chu who went into the kitchen. She had originally thought that Wei Chu hadn¡¯t eaten yet but never did she think that he had already eaten and was hungry again.

    The car ride couldn¡¯t have been more than five minutes and he was hungry again?!

    So it turns out that this Senior actually had a strong metabolism. As she matched the stomach that was like a ck hole to Wei Chu¡¯s handsome face, she could not help but feel the image that she had of Wei Chu copsing even further.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    In the kitchen, Wei Chu rejoiced as he took the sauce. He was right to have eaten only two dumplings before rushing over. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to eat anymore.

    He looked at where all the seasoning and sauce were ced. As expected, there were benefits of helping Su Le to sort out the kitchen when she moved in. At the very least, he was familiar with where everything was ced.

    The trick of making use of every second, every inch, and every opportunity was extremely useful, and the Great God Wei Chu pondered passionately on that thought.

 Chapter 20 - Collaboration

    Chapter 20: Coboration

    With many types of beverages entering the market, manymercials began to appear one after another, disying their medicinal benefits, the use of first rate tea leaves with freshly squeezed fruit juice, or even using vours from overseas. Their slogans would usually have ¡®Foreign aristocrat¡¯s favourite drink¡¯, or ¡®XX nobility only beverages¡¯ etc.

    Thepany where Su Le works at was called BaiSheng Beverages Ltd and all its products were traditional tea based drinks. Also, thepany slogan was ¡®Local£­Have a taste of the people¡¯s livelihood, have a taste of BaiSheng.¡¯

    From Su Le¡¯s point of view, using that slogan for advertisement would be more impactfulpared to ¡®XX nobility favourite beverages¡¯ because many people cared not about nobility and was likely to know the lifestyle of a duke, or earl anyway. To them, what¡¯s more important would be the taste, the price, and whether it would suit them. And that¡¯s why there would definitely be more people drinking green tea than coffee beverages.

    BaiSheng¡¯s positioning was pretty good so their market share in the beverage market was stable. Even though they could not bepared to thergerpanies, they were not unreputable either.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Working in BaiSheng Ltd, Su Le had been trying to understand its marketing style and the production process. She would even asionally run into her short and stout boss. Her days can be considered as pretty good.

    ¡°Su Le, can you check the data from this report and then rewrite to another document? Please print a copy of the document and hand it in to the executive manager,¡± A colleague handed a file to Su Le and she flipped through it. Then she took out a pen from the stationery holder and marked the document, ¡°Isn¡¯t the executive manager on a business trip?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the contract has already been signed,¡± the colleague shrugged, ¡°Who knows what happened.¡±

    The executive manager whom they were talking about was the woman who interviewed Su Le. Su Le smacked her lips. That woman was indeed capable. Previously, the vice chief executive went to get the contract, but were unsessful even after a month of discussion, but that woman was able to get the contract within two weeks! She is the role model of us women, the best of the best.

    After a careful inspection, Su Le discovered that the data was incorrect. She frowned. This report was going to be used in the evaluation of the market, how could such an error ur? After re-typing the file, Su Le stood up and went to the executive manager¡¯s office and lightly knocked on the door twice.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    When Su Le entered, she saw Jiang Ting who didn¡¯t seem to be doing anything important and she passed the file to Jiang Ting, ¡°Executive Jiang, this is the branch¡¯s market report.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Su Le?¡± Jiang Ting massaged her forehead. It appears she was in low spirits. She took the report and scanned through it, ¡°You have been working here for a month alright, have you gotten used to it?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Le saw that Jiang Ting wasn¡¯t in good spirits so she asked, ¡°Executive Jiang, would you like someone to bring you a cup of coffee?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Jiang Ting said as she took a file out from the drawers, ¡°Thepany is nning to coborate with JinChu corporation. What are your thoughts?¡±

    ¡°JinChu?¡± Su Le was surprised, ¡°Isn¡¯t JinChu a technology andmercial nningpany, why are we coborating with them?¡± Also, isn¡¯t Wei Chu the boss of thatpany?

    ¡°We¡¯re just reaping benefits from each other,¡± Jiang Tingughed, ¡°JinChu will be creating a n of the market and an advertisement for us free of charge and in return their logo will be on our products.¡±

    Su Le still felt that something was not right. With the current strength of JinChu, there was no need to use this method to advertise themself, especially when their main focus are on technological products. Also, they have a very wide connection so even if they do want to use such a method to advertise, why would they choose BaiSheng, a beveragespany, as their coboration partner. This move from JinChu was very confusing indeed.

    ¡°The details still hasn¡¯t been set yet and the boss has already given this to me to handle.¡± Jiang Ting saw that Su Le was specting so she smiled, ¡°The boss and CEO Wei¡¯s father know each other so this matter is probably because of their rtionship.¡±

    Su Le understood. No wonder Wei Chu was doing something that would not bring him much benefits. So it was because of friendship. As expected, Wei Chu, who sessfully ran his business to this stage, was not someone who would make odd decisions that wouldn¡¯t benefit hispany.

    ¡°I originally nned to go to JinChu at 11am today to discuss the details of the coboration, but I have an important client to meetter so I can¡¯t leave. Later, you go in my stead,¡± Jiang Ting pushed the file to Su Le, ¡°If there is anything you¡¯re unclear about, you can call me and ask.¡±

    Giving such a task to someone who had only started working in thepany a month ago, isn¡¯t Executive Jiang being a bit too careless? Su Le took the file. She started think to herself. She was diligent in her work, but it shouldn¡¯t have reached a point for Jiang Ting to trust her to handle such an important matter, right?

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. Even though JinChu¡¯s CEO is crafty and good at scheming, he is still very courteous to his father¡¯s friend. Also, you¡¯re both from the same university, and as a Senior, I¡¯m sure he will be somewhat courteous to a Junior schoolmate. Be at ease and go.¡± Jiang Ting waved her hand. Indicating to Su Le that she should leave.

    Su Le silently left the office. So after talking for half a day, the task was given to her because of her rtionship with Wei Chu as schoolmates. Sure enough, things like getting recognised by superiors in a short amount of time was just a myth.

    JinChu¡¯s headquarter was closeby to BaiSheng, and it only took Su Le a few minutes to reach JinChu¡¯s office building. ncing at the bright and dazzlingpany¡¯s sign, Su Le felt rueful. They were both graduates from the same University but why were their differences so huge?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Entering the building, Su Le went to the front desk and told them her identity. She was very swiftly shown the way to the elevators by a staff. Watching the floor number constantly rise. Su Le began to take in deep breaths to m herself down. In any case, every person¡¯s destiny is different and hers can be considered the worst.

    When she left the elevator, a staff member did an inviting action with a small smile, ¡°Miss Su, the third door down is the CEO¡¯s office, please.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Su Le nodded towards the staff member. She looked at the bright and reflective floor before seeing a familiar figure as soon as she started walking a few steps forward.

    ¡°Miss Su Le?¡± Chen Xu¡¯s face expressed shock as he thought back to the internal call he got saying someone from BaiSheng hade. So Su Le was the representative who BaiSheng had sent. Chen Xu calmed down, ¡°Please enter.¡±

    Chen Xu¡¯s expression changed very fast and his attitude was friendly which made Su Le suspect that it wasn¡¯t BaiSheng that was taking advantage of JinChu but the other way around. Exposing a small smile, Su Le greeted, ¡°Assistant Chen.¡±

    Chen Xu smiled and led Su Le in the direction to the CEO¡¯s office. He spoke while they walked, ¡°Regarding yourpany¡¯s n, the boss is putting much importance on it. If you¡¯ve any opinions about it, you can discuss them with the boss. The Boss has always been an amicable person ....¡±

    At this moment, a dejected department manager came out from the CEO¡¯s office. His sluggish eyes was stupefied as he lifted his head and look at Chen Xu when he heard the word ¡®amicable¡¯. It was as if he had seen a Godzi.

    ¡°Hmm, asionally the boss would have a slight temper....¡±

    The door to the CEO¡¯s office opened again and this time, two more department managers who were pulling at their hair left the office.

    Chen Xu¡¯s smile slowly started to turn as stiff as a rock.

    Su Le nodded, ¡°Truly amicable. I don¡¯t hear any yelling at all.¡±

    All three department managers simultaneously stared at Su Le and their eyes expressed a ¡®You¡¯re too naive¡¯ look. Sometimes, not being yelled at is much more scarier than getting yelled at.

    Chen Xu looked away. He really couldn¡¯t bear to carry on looking at the three department managers¡¯ miserable conditions and went to knock on the door, ¡°Boss, the representative from BaiSheng hase.¡±

    Wei Chu who was looking through a report didn¡¯t even lift his head when he spoke, ¡°Take her to the VIP lounge, then get the nning department manager to handle ....¡±

    ¡°Boss, I wanted to let Miss Su Le discuss about the details with you first but if you¡¯re busy at the moment, how about I tell her toe backter?¡±

    ¡°This ...¡± Wei Chu suddenly paused and then stood up and changed his speech, ¡°Since the coboration partner hase, why didn¡¯t you take her to the VIP lounge to rest first instead of letting her stand in the corridor?¡±

    Coming out of the office, Wei Chu saw Su Le, who was wearing a light coloured suit, as she stood behind Chen Xu with a smile. He wore a warm smile on his face, ¡°Su Le, we¡¯ll go to the VIP lounge first to discuss the course of the coboration. The nning department manager is currently busy and might not have the time at the moment.¡±

    Su Le nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be troubling Senior.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no trouble. Let¡¯s go,¡± Wei Chu led Su Le a few steps forward before turning around and spoke to Chen Xu, ¡°Bring two cups of green tea over.¡±

    Chen Xu looked at Wei Chu¡¯s attentive figure despicably and thought to himself whether he would still dare to act undignified in the future.

    Thinking back to the nning department manager who recently left Wei Chu¡¯s office, Chen Xu touched his chin and spected that if he knew the boss had just mentioned that he was busy and was unable to meet the client, Chen Xu was not sure if the department manager would beughing or crying?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Originally, Wei Chu was not very happy about coborating with BaiSheng because as a businessman, who would like to work in a coboration that doesn¡¯t bring in any benefits. But after seeing that person who had BaiSheng sent was Su Le, CEO Wei, who had always regarded benefits as the top most priority felt that this coboration was actually extremely worthwhile.

    After finalising the contract details, Wei Chu did not object to anything and signed the contract which caused Su Le to feel somewhat shocked. She had always thought that Wei Chu was a cunning person, to think that he would actually sign a contract that would bring him no advantage without any hesitation.

    Had she .... overestimated Wei Chu?

 Chapter 21 - Depressed

    Chapter 21: Depressed

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Wei Chu was very serious in his work and this was the first time Su Le watched Wei Chu as he worked. She suddenly remembered a sentence one of her writer friends used to say: men are very handsome when they are serious in their work. As Su Le stared at Wei Chu¡¯s side profile, she agreed with her friend¡¯s statement.

    Focusing herself on her work, she discussed the process of the coboration with Wei Chu. Since Su Le did not fully understood the details of the coboration, she did not go deep into herpany¡¯s data. It seems that Wei Chu had noticed but he remained silent. Instead, he paid attention to not ask any sensitive questions.

    After eating lunch with Wei Chu at noon, Su Le returned to BaiSheng. She carried the signed contract to the executive manager¡¯s office, and only after she entered the office did she notice that the boss was also present.

    ¡°Boss, Executive Jiang.¡± Su Le stood at the entrance. For a moment, she was unsure whether she should actually enter or not.

    ¡°Su Le,e in quickly,¡± Jiang Ting exposed a smile, ¡°What did the boss of JinChu say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much,¡± Su Le entered the office and ced the contract onto Jiang Ting¡¯s desk.

    Jiang Ting¡¯s face expressed some unhappiness, ¡°Did Wei Chu have any suggestions of his own?¡± If there weren¡¯t any then this coboration would be difficult to proceed.

    ¡°Suggestions?¡± Su Le did not really understand but it wouldn¡¯t do her any good if she inquired too much either.

    ¡°This is the new employee that Executive Jiang praised about?¡± Yao Bai Cheng, who stood at a side, finally spoke, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too worried. Wei Chu, that youngster, had always been that way. If we¡¯re unable to coborate then let¡¯s just forget about it.¡± Yao Bai Sheng was very forward looking. From the beginning, he understood that as an elder, it was not proper for him to be pushing for a cooperation that was only advantageous to his ownpany. So Wei Chu was not to me for the refusal.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t the coboration be formed?¡± Su Le asked nkly, ¡°Is there a problem with the contract?¡±

    ¡°Of course there is no problem with the contract,¡± Jiang Ting was somewhat shocked as she stared at Su Le, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The contract¡¯s signed,¡± Su Le saw that both the boss and Jiang Ting¡¯s expression were slightly strange and she started to exin, ¡°I didn¡¯t discuss the coboration in detail with CEO Wei because I wasn¡¯t very familiar with it so he had asked me to return tomorrow at 3pm to discuss the details with him again.¡±

    ¡°Did you just say that Wei Chu had signed the contract?¡± Jiang Ting took the contract off her desk. The contract really did have Wei Chu¡¯s signature and JinChu¡¯s stamp on it! As for all the terms within the contract, they remained unchanged. Originally when she decided on those terms, she did her best to be fair, but not to a point where none of the terms needed altering. She stared at Su Le in surprised, ¡°You mean, you discussed the contract with Wei Chu and not one of his department managers or his assistant?¡±

    Su Le¡¯s mind had spun a couple of times. All Jiang Ting¡¯s words were indicating that Wei Chu seemed to be easy to deal with. Su Le smiled, ¡°En, I actually know CEO Wei, so maybe that¡¯s why he wasn¡¯t too hard on me.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yao Bai Sheng took the contract from Jiang Ting¡¯s hand and nced at the signature, ¡°That child really treats his friends well. Haha.¡± Thinking back to how Wei Chu would waste no opportunity from making a profit from even his uncles, he looked at Su Le a few more times, ¡°Then Executive Jiang and the new employee shall be put in charge of this coboration. If there is anything, you can report to me.¡±

    Su Le only came back to herself once she left the executive manager¡¯s office. She hadn¡¯t been working in thispany for long and already she was given such an important project to be responsible for. Truth to be spoken, that really did not follow the unspoken career rules and she felt pressured by it.

    Looking at the red circle around Saturday on the little calendar on her desk, Su Le sighed. On Saturday, one of her writer friends will be holding a wedding in the neighboring city. As Su Le stared at the red circle, she suddenly felt depressed without a reason.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When Su Le left work that evening, she remembered that she had ran out of milk. So instead of heading home immediately, she went to the supermarket to buy some. But what made her mood suffer was the milk price that had increased substantially.

    Once she returned home, she opened the packaging around the milk cartons and ced each carton into the fridge apart from one. Su Le then put a straw through the milk carton and sat on a sofa before turning on the TV.

    ¡°Reporter Ju reports XX milk caused many students to be poisoned but this has yet to be verified and all rted departments are currently investigating.¡±

    Su Le quietly put the milk carton in her hands away because on the carton were the big letters ¡®XX milk¡¯. Relief shed across her eyes.

    She switched off the TV in grief and went to sit in front of herputer. Switching it on, she went to the chat group. In the writer¡¯s chat group, they were all currently talking about the author with the pen name ¡®Xiao Yao¡¯, whose wedding was going to take ce in three days.

    Scrolling up the chat, Su Le looked at the couple of wedding photos that was posted. The groom¡¯s appearance was not bad. He was wearing a mild smile that gave off a feeling of steadiness and reliability. As for Xiao Yao, she was smiling with such happiness that it made everyone who saw it envious.

    Su Le made up her mind that she was going to the neighboring city.

    ¡¾Qi Jiu: Congrattions, congrattions! I¡¯ming this Saturday for a free feast¡¿

    ¡¾Xiao Yao: Come,e. Just remember to bring a red packet o(¨Rv¨Q)o¡¿

    ¡¾Qi Jiu: There are no red packets but you¡¯ll get a +1 in the number of people attending¡¿

    ¡¾Mei Chi Bang: (^o^)/ QiQi wants to bring a person, won¡¯t that be her husband/adulterer?¡¿

    ¡¾Qi Jiu: I¡¯m also a person. Please don¡¯t make my morals look questionable, thanks! There are no adulterers, thanks!¡¿

    ¡¾Xiao Yao: To think that QiQi is actually a human, I express my shock ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q¡¿

    ¡¾Mei Chi Bang: Also shocked¡¿

    ¡¾Tian Xia Yi Shuang: Also shocked +1¡¿

    ¡¾Two Two: Also shocked +2¡¿

    Looking at the +3 and +4 that followed after, Su Le typed a line of words while smashing on the keyboard.

    ¡¾Qi Jiu: As a pure woman, I do have to say that I have a lot of pressure. +_+¡¿

    ¡¾Tian Xia Yi Shuang: It¡¯s fine as long as we don¡¯t have any pressure¡¿

    ¡¾Mei Chi Bang: Tian Xia Yi Shuang!¡¿

    Su Le felt helpless. Although there wasn¡¯t many of them in the group, they all had a good rtionship with each other. They were good friends that had known each other for at least two years now. The only downside was that this group of women was exceptionally valiant, so Su Le felt exceedingly pressured when she was first introduced to these women.

    ¡¾Xiao Yao: QiQi, if you¡¯reing, tell me what time your flight arrives so I can arrange someone to pick you up¡¿

    As a woman who was about to get married, her degree of valiance was not over the top and that made Su Le feel gratified.

    ¡¾Qi Jiu: No need, I¡¯m not flying since I¡¯m not far from you. You just need to tell me the address of the wedding venue.¡¿

    ¡¾Tian Xia Yi Shuang: Oh yeah, QiQi, anything new happened? It seems you¡¯ve been very busy recently.¡¿

    ¡¾Qi Jiu: Just started working at a new job so I¡¯m still putting most of my effort at work. Was actually thinking of rxing after getting this job that has a higher pay, but before I can even bask in happiness, the price of living would increase. How can I pass the days! This is too deceptive! (¡¦¡¦)¡¿

    ¡¾Tian Xia Yi Shuang: Great God, please conduct yourself with dignity!¡¿

    ¡¾Two Two: Conduct with dignity!¡¿

    As for the other Super God who earns more than a few thousand in her day job as well as being a famous author, she smartly did not speak and pretended to be dead as Su Le was once again surrounded and attacked by the group.

    Su Le¡¯s mood that was not very good before, was uplifted as she dallied and joked with the group. Soon after, she closed the chat window and opened up WORD to continue with the argument scene that she had done partway. Every time when the argument scene between the main leads ur on the bed, she wish she could use simple but self-exnatory words like ¡®After one night¡¯ instead of describing the scene.

    After half an hour, she was done with 100 words. In the end, she decided to use some ambiguous idioms to made the readers think that they¡¯re going to get some action but there was actually none. She also included some typical plot before posting it online without any guilt.

    It wasn¡¯t even 10 pm when shepleted her to-do list. Su Le felt a little bored but she didn¡¯t know what to do. In the past, she would take a walk with Zhuang Wei or apany Zhuang Wei to a bar that she didn¡¯t really like.

    Afterwards when she moved in with Chen Yue, they would chat or watch television together, but now that she was alone, she had no interest in watching TV. As for chatting, there was no one to chat with and calling someone would only increase her phone bills.

    Opening up the online game that she asionally ys, she went to the cave under the cliff to kill monsters alone. Then, she went to light up a wishing light at theke and made a wish at the wishing tree by herself. She was so bored that she went to DaLi city to choose a gold box that won her a bowl of congee a little HP boosting effect. Once done, she went to nt some flowers which ended up getting stolen when she went to LuoYang to send a letter.

    After that, Su Le went up to Mu Wan Qing, an NPC, and clicked on her but she was only staring into the direction where her lover went. Mu Wan Qing was faithfully waiting but what she did not know was that her lover had already eloped with another prettydy. Su Le could not help herself and went to the NPC to do a hugging action.

    [Nearby] XX: Wow, that womanizer wouldn¡¯t even let an NPC off!

    Su Le¡¯s hand, that was holding the mouse, shook and she exited the game. She felt immensely depressed so she opened up her WeiBo and typed a line of words.

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    ¡¾Qi Jiu: A silent night¡¿

    She originally wanted to add a few more words to express her feelings but she thought that doing would not be her usual style. That phase was already enough the describe her bitter mood.

    Half a minuteter, Su Le switched off theputer and was ready to go to bed but her phone started to ring just a minuteter.

 Chapter 22 - Changing The Form Of Address

    Chapter 22: Changing The Form Of Address

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    By the time Su Le had hung up the phone, it was already eleven in the night. She nced at the call log. The duration of the callsted for 00:48:52. Her mood was indescribably brightened. Someone had called her at this time of the day just to chat and kill time with her, so it was unsurprising that there would be an improvement to her mood.

    Never would Su Le think of Wei Chu as the type of man to have a habit of long calls as they chatted about the weather and some novels. An originally cold and detached influential figure, who was difficult to get close to, turned out surprisingly to be just an ordinary person. He would contemte on which restaurants has good food, discuss which weather was annoying, and even grumble about how irritating the jams on the road were.

    Such a man with both status and brains, he was a perfect model as the male lead in a novel with the title of ¡®Great God¡¯, a title that was currently trendy and suits him well. But it¡¯s that apart from having these attributes, Wei Chu behaves somewhat like an ordinary person.

    Flipping her phone close, Su Le pulled up her duvet and fell into a dreamless sleep.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    In the next afternoon after Su Le had just finished her work, Jiang Ting called her to the office. Su Le took a file and was prepared to go to JinChu.

    She nced at the time. It was 2:30 in the afternoon and it was the perfect time to start setting off to JinChu.

    Arriving at the entrance of JinChu¡¯s building, Jiang Ting lifted her head to look at JinChu¡¯s sparkling logo. Jiang Ting revealed a rueful expression. She had been working in BaiSheng for several years, and the first time she had seen Wei Chu was in the earlier years at Wei Chu¡¯s grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet. At that time, Wei Chu was only a 2nd year university student. Yet after graduation, he started his ownpany and it had grown to such arge one in just a few years time.It was no wonder that whenever the old man from the Wei Family spoke about Wei Chu, his face was always filled with pride.

    Turning around, she took a look at Su Le who was walking beside her. Ever since the interview, Jiang Ting had particrly paid attention to Su Le and it seems her foresight was correct. This youngdy was capable and treats others appropriately.

    When they entered JinChu¡¯s building, before they had even reached the reception desk, a courteous staff member came up to them and led them both to the elevator.

    Quietly, Su Le stood next to Jiang Ting. She was, afterall, an assistant so she understood what she should and should not do. These were the ground rules that a new employee should know.

    Once the elevator doors opened, Jiang Ting was amazed because Wei Chu¡¯s assistant, Chen Xu, was waiting for them outside the elevator. Jiang Ting never imagined that Chen Xu would personallye to receive them for such a small coboration with BaiSheng.

    ¡°Manager Jiang, Su Le,¡± Chen Xu greeted when he saw them both. His face wore a smile as he said, ¡°Please,e through. I have guessed that you would being around this time. The CEO is currently in a board meeting, but it should be ending soon, so would you please follow me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s us that came early,¡± Jiang Ting smiled. Chen Xu looked at his watch after turning around and he realised that there were still ten minutes before the arranged meeting time. At this point, Jiang Ting realized that Chen Xu, who was Wei Chu¡¯s trusted assistant, knew Su Le since he called Su Le directly by name.

    ¡°What drink would Manager Jiang like? Tea, coffee, or fruit juice?¡± Chen Xu asked while opening the windows after he had led them into the VIP lounge.

    ¡°A cup of coffee, thanks.¡± Jiang Ting smiled. She was surprised that Chen Xu did not ask Su Le.

    Very soon, Chen Xu came carrying a cup of coffee and a cup of green tea before moving to sit on the sofa opposite from the two, ¡°Yesterday, Su Le and the CEO had discussed most of the contract¡¯s content and he had no opposition to it. However, because the entire process is very important, we hope that yourpany would send someone over to participate in the nning with our nning department. It would be easier for a change to be done if there were anything wrong.¡±

    ¡°What Assistant Chen means is that ourpany should send a representative to yourpany?¡± Jiang Ting¡¯s hand that was holding the cup of coffee turned stiff. After confirming that Chen Xu was not joking, Jiang Ting hesitated before speaking, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be too...¡±

    After all, the nning department was considered one of the important departments and since JinChu didn¡¯t mind including someone from BaiSheng, it wouldn¡¯t do Bai Sheng any harm. But this could cause others to think that BaiSheng has no trust in JinChu¡¯s capability, so it was still inappropriate in any case.

    ¡°Please do not worry, Manger Jiang. Ourpanies are near each other and yourpany¡¯s CEO has been an elder to ours so there won¡¯t be any misunderstandings,¡± Chen Xu then went on, ¡°And since Su Le is familiar with the content of the coboration, why don¡¯t Su Le be the representative?¡±

    Right from the beginning till the end, Su Le remained silent as she immersed herself in drinking her tea, but when she heard what Chen Xu proposed, she took a quick nce at Jiang Ting¡¯s expression. Seeing that she was neither unhappy nor annoyed, Su Le finally said something, ¡°Since this was arranged by thepany, I believe it would be same no matter who the representative is.¡±

    ¡°It would be good for Su Le to be the one responsible for this,¡± Jiang Ting suddenly smiled, ¡°Although Su Le is still new in thepany, she is very earnest at her work.¡± The first half was for Chen Xu to hear while the second half was for Su Le. In other words, Jiang Ting was praising Su Le in one hand while clearly indicating that Su Le was still a new employee. It was not clear if there were any other meaning behind those words but Su Le was not going to look deeper into it either. Instead, Su Le maintained her smile and drank her tea.

    Chen Xu understood that Jiang Ting had always been flexible in both her words and actions while also being a tough woman. But even if problems were to arise, it wouldn¡¯t matter because even if he did not trust Su Le, he should trust his boss¡¯ sight.

    The three of them calmly carried on about the contents rted to the coboration. Two minutes past three, the doors of the VIP lounge opened and Wei Chu walked in wearing a polite smile on his face, ¡°Sorry for the wait, Executive Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Jiang Ting stood up and shook hands with Wei Chu, ¡°CEO Wei is right on time, it¡¯s us who came early.¡±

    Wei Chu released Jiang Ting¡¯s hand and smiled towards Su Le. Then he sat down and started discussing about the details of the coboration straight away while Chen Xu sat on the side taking down notes seriously.

    Su Le sat and quietly listened while remembering the key points, that were being discussed, in her mind. She inwardly admired those capable people in the business world as she observed Jiang Ting crossing words with Wei Chu. All their words were clear and logical while clearly separating their responsibilities.

    Taking advantage of having a sip of tea, Wei Chu used that chance to look at Su Le who sat by the side. Seeing the earnestness and admiration on her face, Wei Chu¡¯s lips rose into a smile that was not distinct but he quickly lowered his head to carry on dividing the work into their categories.

    During the meeting, there were others who came to seek Wei Chu but he sent them all away. Su Le listened as Wei Chu came up with pretty much the entire n within the short amount of time. She could now understand why some of their schoolmates refer him as ¡®Great God¡¯. After all, those that were capable had a particr charm around them. Others would surely find them incredible and admirablepared to those 2nd or 3rd generation rich kids who just relies on their parent¡¯s protection.

    When the n was roughlypleted, Jiang Ting smiled, ¡°Since it¡¯s rare for us to coborate, may I have the honour to treat us all to a meal?¡±

    Wei Chu closed the nning file in his hand and took a quick peep towards Su Le before saying, ¡°How can I let Executive Jiang pay? Since it¡¯s Executive Jiang who spared some time toe to JinChu, how about letting me pay for the meal.¡±

    Jiang Ting praised Wei Chu¡¯s way of handling things in her mind and insisted again that she should pay. But in the end, it was Wei Chu who led the group to a restaurant for dinner.

    Jiang Ting, as the only one who was past her middle age, watched the interaction between the two young people, Su Le and Wei Chu, as well as watch Chen Xu who had an unchanging expression and realised that Wei Chu had some other motive for treating them to a meal. She smiled as she peeled the prawns. Su Le had a good character as well as a good appearance so it was not surprising that this young and capable CEO Wei had other n in mind. But looking at the situation, it seemed like even though the male had made his intentions quite clear, the female did not seem to have even dreamt about it.

    ¡°Su Le, you and Wei Chu were both schoolmates so did you two already knew each other from early on?¡± She smiled as she watched Wei Chu move a dish in front of Su Le. Jiang Tingughed, ¡°Seeing CEO Wei like this, it seems your rtion with Su Le is not bad.¡±

    Wei Chu smiled towards Jiang Ting but he did not reply.

    Su Le lowered her chopsticks before answering, ¡°Senior Wei is two years above me and is also very famous in the university. But even so, I have never seen him before so how can we have known each other?¡±

    The smile on Wei Chu¡¯s face stiffened. The bit of fish that was between his chopsticks dropped into his bowl. Fortunately, it was not obvious so it did not arouse Su Le¡¯s attention, but Chen Xu, distractedly, nced at him.

    The smile on Jiang Ting¡¯s lips became more obvious, ¡°True. There are many students in a university and if you¡¯re in different departments, then it would be difficult to have met each other.¡±

    ¡°About that, Wei Chu and I are both from the same department,¡± after saying that, Su Le looked at Wei Chu with disbelief, ¡°Senior, did you frequently skipped sses at university? Howe I¡¯ve never seen you around before?¡±

    Wei Chu smiled as he swallowed some fish before he calmly replied, ¡°It may be because my appearance did not stand out very much so you may have never noticed me before.¡±

    Se Le¡¯s eyes quickly swept across Wei Chu¡¯s good looking face silently and she drank some tea, ¡°Senior, even though being modest is a virtue, lying with your eyes open reallycks morals.¡±

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    Wei Chu¡¯s smile became more gentle and he blinked slowly. There was also humour in his eyes, making his face look even more good-looking. That made Su Le¡¯s hand go cold without a reason.

    ¡°Lacking in morals is better thancking in calcium sincecking in calcium needs supplements whilecking in morals has no need for supplements.¡± Su Le consoled, ¡°I heard the prices of calcium supplements have gone up.¡±

    Wei Chu smiled slightly, ¡°Then does Junior Su Le want me to gift you some?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Su Le resentfully smiled while silently crying in her heart. Recently, she kept forgetting to speak more formally when she was with Wei Chu and that was a sin.

    Chen Xudled a scoop of simmered bone soup into his bowl. He was feeling rueful while drinking the soup. Simmered bone soup is rich in calcium.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Once the meal ended, Jiang Ting drove home and Chen Xu took the initiative to leave. As for Wei Chu, he kept the gentleman character to drive thedy home.

    Su Le, who was seated in the passenger seat, listened to the music that was ying in the car. She felt satisfied after a full meal, ¡°The best way to pass the days in this world is to listen to music, drink some tea, read some books, and beingzy. Basically, living a lifestyle simr to pigs.

    Wei Chu nodded, ¡°The price of pork has increased, and I heard that when raising pigs in a pig farm, people usually y music for them to listen to, so your dream life is not bad.¡±

    Pain expressed on Su Le¡¯s face as she gazed at Wei Chu, ¡°Senior schoolmate, you don¡¯t need to remind me that the life I want to live can¡¯t even bepared to a pig.¡±

    At this moment, Wei Chu stopped the car as he happened to see a red light and he turned to smile at Su Le, ¡°Just call me Wei Chu.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°We are already in the working society now and ¡®Senior schoolmate¡¯ is not very nice to listen to.¡±

    ¡°Okay ... Brother Wei.¡±

    ¡°You ... Don¡¯t you think that would sound like we¡¯re in a cultivation world? Calling me ¡®Wei Chu¡¯ will be better.¡±

    ¡°Then .... Alright, Wei Chu.¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    Su Le looked at Wei Chu, who was wearing a small smile. His eyes were focused but they contained hesitation, struggle, and awkwardness. He was gradually feeling uneasy as Su Le stared back at him.

    Finally, she decided to speak, ¡°Wei Chu, the light is green now.¡±

    Wei Chu remained speechless ...

 Chapter 23 - Women Are Tigers

    Chapter 23: Women Are Tigers

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When the car came to another stop, Su Le saw someone who she did not want to see ¨C Zhuang Wei.

    Sometimes, humans are very strange creatures. When they fail to get something, they will do anything to get their hands on it. But after having it thrown away, they would feel sentimental as the substitute can never rece the original feelings they once had so they would turn their heads back to try and get back what they had originally thrown away.

    Whether it¡¯s a television drama or fictional novel, the romance genre had always been the most popr. In Su Le¡¯s view, the genre was popr because true love neveres easy and not because they contained the most perfect romance. And because, there are uncertainties that people cannot control in reality, they sink their heads into the world of fictional novels just so as to satisfy their imaginations.

    After all, people would yearn and work towards the umon.

    To Zhuang Wei, she was someone who he wanted. And once in his hands, he threw her away for someone else. But after doing so, he deeply regretted it. It was just too bad that she was a person and not an object. In this world, not everything can be gotten back after throwing them away.

    Using her hand to brush her fringe, that was slightly long, to one side, she said, ¡°Zhuang Wei, you¡¯re looking for me for something?¡±

    Zhuang Wei took a peek at Wei Chu who stood behind Su Le. All the things he had wanted to say ended up unspoken. He became silent for a while. ¡°I came here to look around.¡±

    Looking at the time, Su Le replied him with another question, ¡°It¡¯s still early at the moment, why aren¡¯t you handling your business matters? Aren¡¯t you going to inherit your family¡¯s business?¡±

    ¡°Even apany¡¯s CEO can have some spare time, and I¡¯m just the general manager as of yet,¡± Su Le¡¯s words had the intention of shooing him away, but he ignored it and carried on speaking, ¡°I just wanted to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Talk, talk about what? What else do we have to talk about?!¡± Su Le finally couldn¡¯t hold it in, ¡°Thisdy got her contract snatched away in her previouspany. Then, when she got home, she saw you holding onto another woman. So what else do you want me to say?! You can¡¯t stand it that I didn¡¯t hit you or curse you right? You want to anger me until I be a shrew right? Is it because you¡¯re a M or is there just a problem with your brain? I¡¯ll tell you straight up, right here right now! Zhuang Wei, there is nothing to talk about between you and I. You better stay as far as you can away from me! Don¡¯t test my patience! Have some face, please!¡± Once she finished speaking, Su Le headed towards the building.

    ¡°Su Le, you ...¡±

    Su Le, whose arm was pulled by Zhuang Wei, finally exploded. She raised a foot and stomped on Zhuang Wei¡¯s branded shoe with all her strength. Zhuang Wei let out a miserable shriek and squatted down.

    Wei Chu, who stood silently at one side, shifted a little as he suddenly felt a chill.

    ¡°Since thisdy didn¡¯t hit you, so you¡¯re seeking for one instead, am I right? Do you feel better now?!¡± She threw the bag, that was in her hands, at Zhuang Wei and it made a tter sound. Instantly, Su Le felt much better. After all, what use in being poise if it can¡¯t be eaten?

    Then, she gracefully picked her bag up and slinged it back onto her shoulder before beaming towards Wei Chu, who was watching the y, ¡°Want toe up and have some tea?¡±

    Wei Chu nced at the crouching Zhuang Wei from the corner of his eyes, then he looked at Su Le. He couldn¡¯t see the slightest barbarous behaviour that she had disyed thirty seconds ago. A small amount of sweat formed on his forehead, ¡°Alr.. alright, then sorry for the trouble.¡±

    ¡°Pleasee on in,¡± ruffling through her hair, Su Le strode gracefully towards the corridor as her heels clicked loudly whenever they touched the ground.

    Wei Chu followed behind Su Le. When he walked past Zhuang Wei, he revealed a hint of sympathy in his expression.

    ¡°Su Le ...¡± Zhuang Wei lifted his head for he still hadn¡¯t given up.

    Su Le smiled as she looked back. Her smile as beautiful as ever.

    Zhuang Wei suddenly went silent.

    Pleased, Su Le carried on down the corridor, making anyone who saw her think that she was a confident and graceful woman if not for the scene just now.

    Wei Chu, who followed behind Su Le, slowly exposed a smile. Just as he had thought, Su Le was not someone who would let herself suffer or be wronged.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After drinking a cup of tea, Wei Chu tactfully left. Before taking the first step in a rtionship between two people, it must first be established with proper behavior. When he got to the ground floor of the building, Wei Chu saw Zhuang Wei still standing not too far away as their car was parked in the same direction. He was smoking while leaning against his car.

    When their eyes met, Zhuang Wei turned to get into his car and shut the door with a bang before driving past Wei Chu.

    Wei Chu thought that it was a pity Su Le didn¡¯t stomp on Zhuang Wei¡¯s foot harder. So much harder that Zhuang Wei would be in an excruciating pain to a point where he could not step on the brake. But thinking back to how Su Le smoothly stomp on Zhuang Wei¡¯s foot as well as her force and speed when she swung her bag, Wei Chu finally understood why his father was so afraid of his mother. A pair of heels can stomp on someone with great force, and with the addition of a twist on the heel, it would inflict additional pain. It looked so painful just from watching much less actually experiencing it.

    All women are like a body of calm water but one should never provoke them as they can be as deadly as a tsunami.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    In a certain apartment, Su Le logged into WeiBo and typed out a line.

    ¡¾Today, I used a technique that I researched with a friend to defend against wolves. Although the action is very simple, the results were not bad.¡¿

    It felt like all the unhappiness she had built up in her heart were all vented out tonight. Su Le rested on her chin. Her WeiBo post seemed to give off an formidable effect but she thought wryly that some men are acting like they¡¯re asking for a beating. Just look at that, after a beating, the opposite party would surely more honest while she, herself, can worry less.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Once Wei Chu got home, he got a goodugh when he saw the post on WeiBo. He then returned to handle the matters that he had shooed away during the meeting in the afternoon with a good mood.

    On this night, there was a victor and a loser.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Very quickly, Saturday came by and Su Le woke up very early. She prepared a red packet and left on a bus that would take her to the neighbouring city.

    Su Le had always known that Xiao Yao was from a rich family but she had never guessed that she was so rich to a stage where the wedding was held at a luxurious wedding venue which had very formally dressed greeting staff. It made Su Le think that she was in a prince and princess¡¯ wedding.

    ¡°QiQi, you¡¯ve arrived?¡± The bride, who was wearing a long wedding dress and holding a bouquet in her hands, came up to Su Le and hugged her. Her face did not mask the happiness she was feeling, ¡°Xiao Shuang and Two Two have also arrived, they¡¯re over there.¡± The bride pointed to a direction after speaking. (Xiao Shuang = Tian Xia Yi Shuang)

    Su Le looked towards the direction that was being pointed at and she saw two tall and slender young women standing together as they chatted with each other. Su Le returned the hug, ¡°Congrattions. You don¡¯t need to keep mepany. There are so many guests you need to greet, and don¡¯t forget about the groom¡¯s rtives.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then do as you please.¡± Even though the group consisting of them do not meet up much in reality, they had already gotten familiar with each other online so their interactions were not formal but friendly.

    Watching Xiao Yao walk away, Su Le saw an energetic man running up to Xiao Yao. Su Le smiled. Isn¡¯t that man the groom in the wedding pictures?

    Turning around, she went towards the signing board and dropped the red packet before going towards Xiao Shuang and Two Two.

    When the three of them met, they happily chatted about various of things before beginning to express their admiration, envy, and longing of such a luxurious wedding.

    ¡°Just now, I saw a high-quality man. He is good-looking and grandeur. Just one nce and you can tell that he¡¯s an elite.¡± Two Two¡¯s eyes kept wandering around but she did not see the man she had just seen again. She sighed with regret, ¡°I have asked Xiao Yao about him a moment ago and I heard he¡¯s one of her rtives. I would have set my sights on him if not for Xiao Yao telling me that he¡¯s already attached.¡±

    Su Le nced at her with a glimpse of sympathy, ¡°You may still have a chance if it¡¯s just a crush, but if he already has a girlfriend, then you might as well hug your nket and cry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just man, no need for me to cry about it,¡± Two Two drank a mouthful of juice, ¡°There are plenty of men. Who knows if this man who appears neat on the surface is actually a despicable and perverted person?¡±

    Xiao Shuang nodded, ¡°Reasonable.¡±

    Su Le drank her juice silently. These twodies are both sessful women in the real world, owning both a car and a house. Their looks were also good and they have a queue of men pursuing them, but she can understand why they are being extremely picky though.

    ¡°Su Le, you¡¯re also here?¡± A nice sounding voice was heard behind the party of three. Two Two almost choked on her juice and she turned around. As expected, that was the man who she just described as a possible ¡®despicable and perverted person¡¯.

    ¡°Wei Chu, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Su Le said with mild shock, ¡°Are you a rtive of the groom or the bride?¡±

    Wei Chu stepped forward and smiled towards Xiao Shuang and Two Two, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Hello,¡± the two of them smiled appropriately and acted like they had forgotten about the fact that they had just described him as ¡®despicable¡¯.

    In response to the situation, Su Le came forward to introduce them, ¡°This is my Senior schoolmate from university, Wei Chu. These two are my friends, Zhou Shuang and Li Yu Xiao. All three of us are Xiao Yao¡¯s friends and we are participating her wedding today.¡± She did not say their pen names because, after all, reality and fiction needs to be kept separate since there was no need to link them together.

    ¡°So you¡¯re Qi ... SuSu¡¯s Senior schoolmate, ah,¡± Li Yu Xiao smiled towards Wei Chu and coughed once when she thought back to how she had described him.

    ¡°I am Xiao Yao¡¯s older cousin, I¡¯m very grateful that you cane,¡± Wei Chu looked towards Su Le and smiled, ¡°I never thought that you and Xiao Yao are friends.¡±

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s fate,¡± Su Leughed dryly.

    ¡°Su Le, we still have things to do so we¡¯re leaving first. You two can carry on with your chat,¡± Zhou Shuang and Li Yu Xiao took the initiative to leave. Everyone could see the brightly lit eyes when this person called Wei Chu looked at Su Le.

    ¡°We could havee here together if I knew earlier that you and Xiao Yao are friends,¡± said Wei Chu as he led Su Le to the guests¡¯ waiting room before sitting down on a chair, ¡°Let¡¯s leave together when the wedding ends.¡±

    Su Le sat down gracefully before agreeing, ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you first, but don¡¯t you need to stay behind to help out?¡± Though it¡¯d be great if she was able to save on the travel fare.

    ¡°They don¡¯t need my help,¡± Wei Chu smiled as he watched his second uncle and aunt smiling face as they received the guests and shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s nothing for me to help out with.¡±

    In a wedding reception, the number of rules ... were numerous. Su Le understandably nodded her head and waited for the wedding reception to begin.

    Wei Chu nced at Su Le¡¯s face from the side and quietly apanied her.

    ¡°Xiao Chu, so you¡¯re here. Just now, your second uncle said he didn¡¯t see you,¡± Xiao Yao¡¯s mother came over and her eyes brightened when she saw a youngdy sitting next to Wei Chu, ¡°And who may thisdy be?¡±

    ¡°Hello, auntie. I am Xiao Yao¡¯s friend and Wei Chu¡¯s schoolmate,¡± Su Le smiled slightly at Xiao Yao¡¯s mother as she stood up and greeted her.

    Xiao Yao¡¯s mother nodded while smiling, ¡°Schoolmates is good, very good.¡±

    Su Le couldn¡¯t understand. Shouldn¡¯t she be focusing on the point that she was Xiao Yao¡¯s friend?

    At one side, Wei Chu kept a smile but did not speak.

 Chapter 24 - Wei Chuéˆ¥æªš Mother

    Chapter 24: Wei Chu¡¯s Mother

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When the wedding reception started, Su Le originally wanted to sit together with Two Two and Xiao Shuang but by the time she found the two of them, their table was already full. Her eyes wandered around the room. She wasn¡¯t sure which table she should sit at instead.

    ¡°QiQi, you came in toote,¡± Zhou Shuang opened up a celebratory sweet and beamed, ¡°You know the saying, people are full just by looking at a beauty. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be fine even if you don¡¯t eat the celebratory feast today.¡±

    ¡°You two really like to make people angry,¡± Su Le red at them hatefully and bitterly. She then nned to find a random table to sit down and didn¡¯t see Zhou Shuang and Li Yu Xiao¡¯s eyes suddenly perked up with interest.

    ¡°Su Le, why are you still standing around?¡± Wei Chu went to Su Le¡¯s side. Seeing that there were no empty seats near Zhou Shuang and Li Yu Xiao, he spoke again, ¡°You can sit together with me. You don¡¯t know anybody else here so it may be a little awkward for you to eat with others.¡±

    There was a possibility that Wei Chu was sitting at the main table so Su Le bluntly refused his offer, ¡°There¡¯s no need for the trouble, I can just find somewhere to sit down.¡± Seeing through her thoughts, Wei Chu exined, ¡°I¡¯m not sitting at the main table. My seat¡¯s at a different table, just follow me.¡±

    Seeing the other party being so keen to help her, Su Le felt that she should not refuse him any further. She followed Wei Chu from behind. As for which table she sat at, she wasn¡¯t sure about that either.

    ¡°His sight is set on Su Le,¡± Two Two said as she cracked open a peanut, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that QiQi has no reaction at all, she is no doubt a natural in being foolish, ah!¡±

    ¡°If she is foolish, then others are stupid,¡± Xiao Shuang said quietly while popping open a melon seed, ¡°Pigs may seem foolish, but they can take down a tiger if needed, so even if she is truly foolish, it all depends on that handsome guy¡¯s ability. Even when he doesn¡¯t seed, he can only work harder.¡±

    ¡°Watching a y is not virtuous,¡± Two Two rolled her eyes.

    ¡°A thousand years ago, women without talents are said to be virtuous. I alreadycked virtue ages ago so it doesn¡¯t matter if I lose anymore of it,¡± Xiao Shuang smiled while eating the melon seeds. Her smile was appropriate and very good-looking.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    On the other side, Su Le followed Wei Chu to another table. As she sat down, she felt like she was being sized up by a few others from the table. Su Le felt uneasy. She also retracted her hand that was about to get some celebratory sweets.

    ¡°Xiao Chu, who may thisdy be?¡± A woman in her early forties smiled as she looked at Su Le. She looked up and down at Su Le a couple of times as if she was a rare type of flower. Then, her eyes revealed her emotion that could only mean satisfaction.

    Wei Chu coughed dryly before introducing Su Le, ¡°Mother, this is my junior from university.¡±

    Su Le¡¯s lips lifted and she greeted, ¡°Auntie.¡± Wei Chu¡¯s mother looked really young as Su Le twitched ufortably. Although this was not the main table, it was improper for her as an outsider to sit at the table together with the bride¡¯s rtives.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be courteous, you are Wei Chu¡¯s friend and also our younger generation. No need to feel reserved,¡± Wei Chu¡¯s mother said in a friendly tone to console Su Le when she noticed her uneasiness. She then enthusiastically introduced the rest of the people seated at the table, from aunts, brothers and cousins. They were all part of the family.

    Su Le greeted all of them awkwardly. In her mind, she wished she could jump up and escape since the pressure of sitting at this table was too much for her to bear.

    ¡°Xiao Chu, ah. Since Su Le travelled so far to attend Xiao Yao¡¯s wedding, you should look after her carefully as you are her Senior,¡± Wei Chu¡¯s mother stood up and put some celebratory sweets into Su Le¡¯s hands, ¡°Enjoy more of the happy atmosphere, youngdy.¡±

    Su Le forced a smile, ¡°Thank you, auntie.¡± She had always thought parents that were able to nurture elites like Wei Chu would be very strict and it never urred to her that Wei Chu¡¯s mother would be so affable. Su Le was somewhat overwhelmed.

    ¡°Third aunt, those sweets of yours are too sweet. Sister Su, how about trying these chocte voured ones instead?¡± An eleven-year-old girl took out a chocte sweet from a bag and ced it in front of Su Le.

    When facing with such enthusiasm, Su Le gradually understood what was happening. It appears that everyone on this table had thought that she was Wei Chu¡¯s girlfriend. However, since the man remained silent, she could not exin otherwise either. This type of choking feeling felt much worse than when she had no inspiration.

    Wei Chu smiled as he watched the smile on Su Le¡¯s face gradually bing stiffer, to a point where it almost became simr to a statue. But unfortunately, he did not have any intentions of helping her out. Su Le turned and quickly red at Wei Chu. If your future girlfriend were to know about, she would surely be furious.

    Thinking up to this point, Su Le rxed. In any case, she wasn¡¯t suffering any losses and the chances of her seeing any of these people again in the future was low. Also, when Wei Chu has a girlfriend in the future, they would realize their misunderstanding. After thinking things through, Su Le beamed as she gave her thanks while receiving many of the different voured sweets. The brand of those sweets was extremely expensive so it would be a waste not to get her hands on some. Moreover, since the members at the table were being so friendly to her, it would be rude if she refused.

    Seeing Su Le¡¯s quick recovery, Wei Chu felt somewhat regretful. It seems being mentally strong was not always a good thing.

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Once the wedding ceremony ended, it was time for the feast to begin. The cold appetizers came first but when Su Le saw no one moving their chopsticks, she also remained still in her seat.

    ¡°We are all one family. There are no need for etiquette. Let¡¯s eat,¡± said an older man who moved his chopsticks first.

    Su Le copied everyone else and started to eat. The taste of the food was good, it seems a chef was specially hired for this feast. She felt slightly rueful. It was no wonder that some would prefer to depend on someone rich, since the rich were much more superior whenpared to the ordinary people on certain matters.

    During the feast, there were asions when the people on the tableughed at a joke or praised someone¡¯s child. As for Su Le, she could only carry on her battle with the delicious food since the conversation did not involve her nor did it rte to her.

    ¡°Su Le, where are you from?¡± Wei Chu¡¯s mother suddenly turned towards Su Le, ¡°When you first sat down with my Xiao Chu, it made this olddy, startled.¡±

    ¡°Auntie looks so young, how can you be an olddy,¡± Su Le blushed as she heard the praise, ¡°My hometown is in Sichuan.¡±

    ¡°En, there are many tasty food from Sichuan,¡± the smile on Wei Chu¡¯s mother became clearer, ¡°I¡¯m also from Sichuan, but after I married Wei Chu¡¯s father, I rarely went back. Now, hearing that name again, it makes me want to eat Sichuan¡¯s hot pot.¡±

    Su Le ended up chatting with Wei Chu¡¯s mother about the recent changes in Sichuan. Wei Chu¡¯s mother was very good at continuing a conversation and would not put on airs that would let others know she was rich. Su Le sincerely started to like this woman and thought that it was expected for such a woman to be able to raise up a child like Wei Chu.

    When the two started to chat enthusiastically, Wei Chu suddenly spoke to Su Le, ¡°This sturgeon fish soup taste quite alright. Would you like to try some?¡±

    Su Le didn¡¯t like fish soup very much but she still nodded when she heard Wei Chu speak. Before she could react, Wei Chu took the bowl in front her and scooped twodle-full of fish soup into her bowl.

    All the elders at the table were shocked as they watched Wei Chu¡¯s action. They didn¡¯t know that this youngster, who never fawned over women and had a prideful personality, would actually help someone scoop some soup. They all stared at him, feeling shocked yetughable.

    Even an arrogant man, would lower their pride when faced with the person they love. If they still act all high and mighty in front of the person they love, can that even be considered love?

    The elders all exchanged looks with each other as they smiled while watching the y. Watching the youngsters act so sweetly can be considered a hobby for the older generation.

    Wei Chu¡¯s mother watched how Su Le reacted. If Su Le weren¡¯t present, she would have dragged Wei Chu away to ask about Su Le¡¯s family background as well as her date of birth.

    ¡°Talking about fish soup, Xiao Chu used to learn how to make Sichuan food about two years ago, but I don¡¯t know if he can make fish soup,¡± She thought it was a pity that her son didn¡¯t like cooking, but what was point of him learning it in the first ce?

    Su Le drank a mouthful of the fish soup and it tasted expectedly good. After she heard what Wei Chu¡¯s mother had said, she answered smoothly, ¡°Senior Wei¡¯s cooking skills is good, his fish in chilli oil dish taste pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mother Wei Chu¡¯s eyes brightened which was immediately followed up with a sigh, ¡°But I¡¯m normally busy with work so I haven¡¯t had the chance to eat Xiao Chu¡¯s cooking.¡±

    When Wei Chu heard this, he helplessly replied, ¡°Mother, when you have some free time, I will definitely make some for you to try.¡±

    Wei Chu¡¯s mother responded to him with a word before carrying on chatting with Su Le. It was clear that she did not put her son¡¯s word to heart. At certain times, how the son was treatedpared to the future daughter-inw was like the difference between a ss pearl and a diamond.

    When Su Le heard about the interesting stories about Mother Wei¡¯s past, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    While Mother Wei talked about her interests, she asked, ¡°Are your parents both from Sichuan?¡±

    The smile on Su Le¡¯s face faded a little and she lowered her head slightly, ¡°Yes, there are.¡±

    ¡°Mother, you like this dish don¡¯t you, have a little more.¡± Wei Chu put some greens into his mother¡¯s bowl.

    Wei Chu¡¯s mother gazed at the lettuce in her bowl. She could not remember when she had ever liked that dish. But having lived for many years, she knew there was something off. It could possibly be that she had identally poked on the girl¡¯s sore spot so she quickly changed the topic of discussion.

 Chapter 25 - Chicken Talking To Duck

    Chapter 25: Chicken Talking To Duck

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    If Su Le were to speak of her useless father, therge majority of the women present would surely grit their teeth and send their condolence.

    Before Su Le¡¯s mother reached her twenties, she married Su Le¡¯s father, who travelled away from home to make money before even a year had gone by. And when Su Le was born, Su Le¡¯s father never returned.

    By the time Su Le was able to eat, her mother found out that her husband had a mistress outside. When everyone thought that Su Le¡¯s mother would make a fuss, they were surprised by the way she responded to the event for all she did was hire awyer to conduct the divorcement procedure and gain payment for the child support she deserves. Also, she did not act like those female leads in dramas where they would secretly cry her heart out. Su Le¡¯s mother was an optimistic woman. She ended up opening a store and bought pretty clothes and nice food like normal. The only problem was that she never went to find another husband again. She was a capable woman. All on her own, she opened up a small clothing factory and the business was not doing badly so she sold the factory two years ago when she felt she could rx a little. At present, she had started a Shu embroidery workshop and hired a few female employees. She was now able to pass her daysfortably and would asionally meet up with her friends to travel, visit a spa, or y mahjong. It was impossible to even see a hint of suffering in her a woman.

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    When the locals talked about Su Le¡¯s mother, their first impression was of how capable she was and the second was that she was a enviable woman who lived a carefree life. Only at the end would they remember that Su Le¡¯s mother was a divorcee.

    ording to Su Le¡¯s mother¡¯s wise words, a woman does not need to rely on a man to live well. Sess is relied on one¡¯s own ability and not based on a man¡¯s confirmation.

    Thinking about her mother who recently went to Lugu Lake for a trip, Su Le looked at Wei Chu¡¯s mother helplessly, ¡°I got a call from my mother a few days ago. She said she joined a travel group to visit Lake Lugu. My mother is the type who actively seeks activities to upy her free time.¡±

    Mother Wei had originally wanted to change the topic as she was worried that Su Le might have some family issues that she would want to keep to herself, but after listening to her mentioning only about her mother, Wei Chu¡¯s mother reacted with a smile at Su Le before carrying on the conversation.

    Wei Chu knew about Su Le¡¯s family situation but he never thought that Su Le would be so open minded about it. Then, he suddenly felt that Su Le had always been that way, she was one who would let herself live even better and not let anything weaken her. Whoever was able to move this type of woman¡¯s heart must really be a very fortunate person.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After a while, it was time for the bride and groom to toast with the guests. There was also a person following behind the couple recording their every movement on camera.

    Xiao Yao went to her rtives table. It was unnecessary to introduce themselves as everyone on the table would recognise each other. The bride nced around and was surprised when she saw Su Le standing next to her older cousin¡¯s side. And so, she introduced Su Le to the groom, ¡°This is Su Le. We usually don¡¯t meet up often so you might not recognize her since you¡¯ve never seen her before.¡±

    ¡°Hello,¡± the groom guessed that the woman, standing next to his cousin-inw, was probably one of Xiao Yao¡¯s writing friends. He smiled and did a greeting before toasting again.

    Xiao Yao took a peek at her cousin and she beamed. Looking at the situation, it seems that her cousin must be interested in QiQi. But thinking back to QiQi¡¯s usual valiant arguments, Xiao Yao gave Wei Chu a look of sympathy. Although unfortunate, it seems that his path ahead would be like a mountain road with eighteen twist and turns.

    At the end of the wedding reception, Su Le chatted with Xiao Yao for a bit, and because Li Yu Xiao and Zhou Shuang had to catch a ne to return home, they only spoke for a short while with Su Le before hastily catching a taxi to leave for the airport.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Xiao Yao who got dressed into a long red qi pao walked towards Su Le. Seeing that Su Le was just staring nkly as she watch her two friends leave, Xiao Yao reached out her hand to poke her on the shoulder and said, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Su Le turned around and saw Xiao Yao before letting out a sigh, ¡°I¡¯mmenting about therge disparity between different people. My life just seems very small.¡±

    Xiao Yao opened a chocte and popped it in her mouth. She swallowed it before rolling her eyes, ¡°Alright, being sad does not suit you. How is that two-timing ex doing?¡±

    ¡°I beaten him up a few days ago and he hasn¡¯t showed up for the past two days,¡± Su Le smiled while she pinched on Xiao Yao¡¯s cheek, ¡°You husband seems not too bad. I¡¯m sure you will be happy.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for the blessing,¡± Xiao Yao pushed Su Le¡¯s hand away, ¡°I, Wei Jing Yao, will of course have a good husband.¡±

    Su Leughed after she hearing so but she sincerely hoped that Xiao Yao would be happy for a lifetime. Even though being strong alone isn¡¯t bad but if there was someone to tackle the future with, that would be even better, ¡°Yes, yes, your family husband is the best.¡±

    Listening to Su Le¡¯s desire to tease, Xiao Yao interrupted, ¡°You know my older cousin?¡±

    Su Le nodded, ¡°Wei Chu is my Senior from university but we only met at thest student reunion.¡±

    ¡°Do you used to be in the Student Union¡¯s publicity department?¡± Xiao Yao suddenly asked and her eyes were filled curiosity.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Su Le was shocked as she looked at Xiao Yao, ¡°Could it be that you and I were both schoolmates?¡± Was her memory really that bad that she couldn¡¯t remember both Wei Chu and Xiao Yao?

    Xiao Yao¡¯s eyes brightened and she became excited, ¡°So it was you, I was wondering what was going on. Let me tell you ...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yao, why are you here? Your second uncle and aunt are looking for you. The guest are leaving so you should see them out.¡± At this moment, Wei Chu came over and tapped at the top of Xiao Yao¡¯s head.

    Xiao Yao hurriedly left as she could not stay and chat with Su Le any longer.

    Su Le watched as Xiao Yao walk away and shook her head while sighing, ¡°All women that are basked in happiness are all like that.¡± Who would have known that the usualzy and careless Xiao Yao would, one day, be like this.

    ¡°It seems to me you know Xiao Yao really well,¡± Wei Chu stood beside Su Le said, ¡°Xiao Yao has been pampered and spoiled since young so it¡¯s fortunate that there is someone who can bear with her temperament.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, it should be said that it¡¯s because of his fortune that the pampered Xiao Yao would fall for him,¡± Su Le confidently defended her friend, ¡°Our family, Xiao Yao is beautiful, smart, and proper so what is there not to like?¡±

    ¡°Our family?¡± Wei Chu¡¯s lips rose into a smile as he stared at Su Le.

    Su Le realised that she had just said something wrong. Usually in the group chat, everyone likes to jokingly say ¡®our family [name]¡¯ when mentioning each other so for her to say this in front of Xiao Yao¡¯s actual rtives, she really felt a little embarrassed. Su Leughed dryly twice, ¡°It¡¯s just a joke.¡±

    Wei Chu didn¡¯t mind about the joke. In fact, it was obvious that he enjoyed hearing her say ¡®our family¡¯. His smile did not dim the slightest as he went on, ¡°En, what you said makes sense.¡± But only he knew in his heart why that made sense.

    Su Le nced at him once and then thought about what happened at the table during the meal. She looked towards Wei Chu, ¡°Speaking of which, it seems that your rtives misunderstood our rtionship. Don¡¯t you think you should exin to them?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to,¡± Wei Chu, seeing Su Le casting side nces at him, smiled, ¡°After all, they would understand as time goes by.¡±

    Su Le, after she hearing that Wei Chu did not seem to mind, thought that she was looking at the issue too closely. After all, all elders were like that when they see their family¡¯s child with someone from the opposite gender and they would all be curious. But since their child didn¡¯t say anything, their curiosity would soon pass quickly.

    ¡°About what happened during the meal, I am sincerely sorry. My mother¡¯s personality is a bit rushed ...¡±

    ¡°Auntie is a good person,¡± Su Le interrupted, ¡°Anyway, it was you who took me to the table to prevent me from being awkward by sitting at another table all by myself, so how is it that you¡¯re apologising.¡±

    After hearing this, Wei Chu readily epted Su Le¡¯s words and carried on chatting with Su Le. And as for their previous conversation that was like chicken talking to duck, only he knew whether it was intentional or not.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Third sister, I think that girl isn¡¯t bad,¡± Xiao Yao¡¯s mother stood next to Wei Chu¡¯s mother while secretly taking nces at the two young people who were chatting with each other, ¡°I just asked Xiao Yao. She said that girl¡¯s character isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    Mother Wei could clearly see that her son was anxiously trying to get closer with the girl and smiled, ¡°She¡¯s truly very good and I like her as well. Seeing how Xiao Chu is acting, it seems he has set his heart on her and I will not step in the matters of those two youngsters but if that girl can really be my daughter-inw, then that would really be great.¡±

    ¡°Rx, we are all clear what Xiao Chu is like. There are so many girls that like him so for him to get together with her, it shouldn¡¯t be something difficult,¡± Xiao Yao¡¯s mother was not worried at all.

    Wei Chu¡¯s mother smiled but remained silent. She was clear how much her son liked this girl but she was afraid that the other party would not reciprocate the same feeling because it was so difficult for her son to like someone. After all, how could she not tell that Su Le wasn¡¯t actually her son¡¯s girlfriend.

 Chapter 26 - Fate

    Chapter 26: Fate

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    By the time Su Le and Wei Chu left, it was already four in the afternoon, right before Xiao Yao got into a car to leave. She stuffed many celebratory sweets into Su Le¡¯s hand and exined that it was for Su Le to get more into the celebratory atmosphere, as well as to quickly get married. Su Le was grateful for the sweets but she ignored the part about marriage entirely.

    On the motorway, the car was moving smoothly ahead. While Su Le rested on her seat, she could not stop herself from letting out a yawn. As she observed Wei Chu, who had his eyes constantly on the road, Su Le forgot about one of the safety rules and that one should not talk to the driver when the vehicle is moving. ¡°Who¡¯d ever think that you and Xiao Yao were actually rtives. The world truly is small.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really not that big,¡± said Wei Chu as he earnestly stared ahead, ¡°Some people after many twists and turns would still be able to see each other. That¡¯s called fate.¡±

    ¡°Even fate is split between good and bad,¡± Su Le shifted into another position in her seat as she thought about what Xiao Yao said a few days ago that she would introduce her cousin to her. Su Le wanted tough. If Wei Chu was someone who takes interest in just about anyone, then there would sure to be a long list of exes.

    ¡°The heavens may decides on your fate, but whether it¡¯s good or bad depends on how you handle it,¡± Seeing that Su Le was yawning frequently, he said, ¡°You can take a nap for a while if you¡¯re tired. I¡¯ll wake you up when we arrive.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Su Le shook her head, ¡°It¡¯ll be boring to drive withoutpany. I¡¯ll keep youpany so choose any topic you want to talk about.¡±

    Wei Chu took a quick peek towards Su Le and, when saw that she seemed to be in a good mood, he quickly put his sight back onto to road. ¡°What do you want talk about?¡±

    Su Le pondered on it for while, ¡°This question is slightly difficult.¡± Males generally liked talking about the economy, shares investment, and real estate but she had little to no interest in these topics.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, how about talking about your childhood?¡± Once Wei Chu said that, he felt he had crossed the line. He did want to know about Su Le¡¯s past but he knew he shouldn¡¯t have asked her so directly. After all, as a child of a single parent family, they were bound to experience things that other children wouldn¡¯t and may still suffer from it.

    ¡°My childhood?¡± Su Le didn¡¯t really mind and she went to recall her past, ¡°When I was young, I was a lot like a boy. I liked going to the yard with the boys to y with fake swords and guns. I was even the boss of that group but everyone has went on their separate ways now just to earn a living and working themselves half death.¡±

    Recalling how Su Le easily beat up Zhuang Wei, Wei Chupletely believed that the young Su Le was able to be the leader in a group of kids, ¡°It seems you were amazing as a child.¡±

    ¡°At the beginning, those kids started bullying me, but after I beat them up, they became much morepliant. ¡®Might is right¡¯, this phrase is very reasonable.¡± Su Le couldn¡¯t help but smile as she remembered her childhood and how she took some ymates with her to stir up trouble.

    Because Wei Chu did not turn around around again, he missed the smile on Su Le¡¯s face. He thought that those kids only bullied Su Le because she didn¡¯t have a father. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. It was after a while did he speak, ¡°Those kids deserved to be beaten up for bullying others.¡±

    Su Leughed when she saw his serious expression, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have guessed that you would also choose to use violence.¡±

    Wei Chu was only relieved when he did not hear a hint of dejection in Su Le¡¯s voice, ¡°I rarely fought when I was young. Cultured people would use words to solve conflicts.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just implying that I¡¯m not cultured in a roundabout way?¡± Su Le raised her brows, ¡°Senior Wei Chu, ah. You¡¯re bing more and more nasty. Right now, the radiant image that I originally had of you is all gone.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not evenyering a buddha with gold so why do I have so much radiance? For lighting up lights?¡± Wei Chu turned the steering wheel, ¡°Also you haven¡¯t seen me in university before and neither are you my employee so when have you ever seen my so-called radiant figure?¡±

    ¡°I just heard some rumours,¡± Su Le expressed her deep repentance, ¡°I feel remorseful over my shallowness. As expected, things such as rumours are not trustworthy.¡±

    Hearing Su Le¡¯s mocking tone, Wei Chu did not mind because, to him, the so-called ¡®elite¡¯ image does not mean anything, at least not in the face of love. After all, he is the same as everyone else, just as sincere, just as fearful, and just as anxious.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t believe them,¡± Wei Chu smiled. After driving for quite some time, they were soon stuck in a traffic jam and stopped behind a long queue of vehicles on the motorway. He only found out after asking around that there was an issue with a delivery truck. It was flipped over on the motorway and all its goods had fallen, blocking the road. Although the driver was also still trapped inside the truck, the fire brigade was currently doing their best to resolve the problem.

    Su Le saw some drivers getting out of their vehicle to watch the scene and she took some celebratory sweets out and shared some with Wei Chu, ¡°I think the road is going to remain blocked for a while. Let¡¯s eat the sweets while we wait.¡± Once she said it, she opened one and popped it into her mouth.

    Wei Chu copied her and also popped a sweet into his mouth. It was a milk voured one which he found was a bit too sweet. Wei Chu did not like sweets but since it was Su Le who gave them to him, he did not want to decline. However, eating them now, it actually didn¡¯t taste that bad anymore.

    ¡°Do you have any ns for tomorrow?¡± Wei Chu¡¯s left hand unconsciously tapped on the steering wheel, ¡°Tomorrow, the senior managers in mypany would be having a barbeque. You shoulde along as well.¡±

    Su Le nodded when she thought about the future coboration with Wei Chu¡¯spany, ¡°Of course I will go when there¡¯s a barbeque.¡±

    ¡°Mypany is only renting the ce. Meat will have to be barbequed personally if you want to eat,¡± Wei Chu smiled towards Su Le, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how, then I¡¯m afraid you will have to watch the others eat.¡±

    Su Le squinted as she looked at the smile on Wei Chu¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯m getting this feeling that you have the intention to mock me.¡± Could it be there was a sign on her that she said she doesn¡¯t know how to barbeque food?

    ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m just exining to you the activity details,¡± Wei Chu changed the topic, ¡°I know how to barbeque, but it only tastes like average. How about we forming a group together for tomorrow?¡±

    Regarding his enthusiastic invitation, Su Le thought that if she and Wei Chu were grouped together, would she still be able to bond with the rest? Or should she let the others know, before the coboration, that her rtionship with their boss wasn¡¯t bad so they wouldn¡¯t skimp on their work when they worked together?

    ¡°The nning manager, PR manager, and Chen Xu will also be in my group,¡± Wei Chu unhurriedly added on, ¡°There will not be many people in our group so it wouldn¡¯t be too noisy.¡± Wei Chu did not feel the slightest shame when he arranged his group members just before the activity because one of the principles in pursuing a girlfriend is to exploit everything that can used and be determined not to miss any chances that can improve their rtionship.

    After she heard that both the nning manager and PR manager would also be in his group, Su Le nodded and agreed without hesitation. She also expressed that being in the same group as Wei Chu tomorrow would definitely be a great and harmonious day.

    By the time Wei Chu sessfully got Su Le to agree, the road ahead had cleared up. Wei Chu watched as the cars ahead started to move at a turtle pace and gleefully thought that the timing was just right. If that was not fate then what is.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    The sky had already darkened by the time they arrived at Su Le¡¯s apartment. Carrying arge bag of celebratory sweets, Su Le got out of the car as she thanked Wei Chu for giving her a lift home.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, I wille and pick you up tomorrow morning and take you to the meeting ce,¡± Wei Chu stretched his head out from the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a call when I arrive.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Su Le remained still in one spot as she watched Wei Chu drive off before she turned around to enter the apartment.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Once she was home, Su Le took a bath and got dressed into her pajamas before writing and posting a chapter of her novel online. The tiredness that she had originally felt in Wei Chu¡¯s car was all gone so she was very animated when she browsed online.

    After she posted a picture of the sweets on Weibo and started to open up a game to y, her phone began to ring. She nced at the caller ID, oh, it was someone who she hadn¡¯t seen for three hours ¨C Wei Chu.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Su Le picked up the call.

    ¡°Rest soon, it¡¯s almost midnight now and I¡¯m going to pick you up early tomorrow at 8am.¡±

    As Su Le moved the cursor away from the game icon and shut down theputer, she replied, ¡°En, I¡¯ll prepare to sleep right away.¡±

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    After Su Le ended the call, and then climbed into her bed, she was confused as to how Wei Chu knew she wasn¡¯t asleep yet.

    But could it just have been him just wanting to tell her what time he would be arriving tomorrow?

    Maybe she was just overthinking things. Su Le dazedly fell asleep.

 Chapter 27 - Damaging Your Self-Esteem

    Chapter 27: Damaging Your Self-Esteem

    Early the next morning, Su Le¡¯s phone rang as she climbed out of bed. She scratched her messy hair, that was like a bird¡¯s nest, while dazedly picked up the call, ¡°Hello.¡±

    When Wei Chu heard her groggy tone, he remainedposed and politely greeted her. Knowing that the other party was still half asleep, he gave out a lowugh, ¡°En, it¡¯s me. Are you still not awake yet?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± After hearing such a familiar voice, Su Le¡¯s eyes instantly widened and she quickly looked at the clock hanging on the wall. She coughed dryly, ¡°Wei Chu, ah, wait a moment. I¡¯lle down immediately.¡±

    Since they were going to a barbeque site, then it was not suitable to wear dresses or high heels. Su Le speedily changed her clothes and step into some canvas shoes before leaving her home.

    Wei Chu was somewhat frightened by the sight of Su Le, who wore no makeup and was not in her dress, heels, or a delicate handbag, running towards him. It was only until Su Le came right up to him did he react, opening the car door for her, ¡°Let¡¯s go have breakfast first before going to the meeting ce.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± said Su Le as she yawned. When she rested against the seat, she yawned again.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t have a good sleepst night?¡± Wei Chu asked while smiling.

    ¡°I kind of suffer from insomnia the night before whenever I travel somewhere,¡± Su Le closed her eyes half way, ¡°Whenever I have to go out to y or travel for business the next day, I will always wake up in the middle of the night thinking about what could happen the next day. This problem of mine cannot be fixed.¡±

    Wei Chu frowned, ¡°Then what about travelling long distances?¡±

    ¡°The same happens,¡± Su Le tried hard to keep her eyes open but in the end she closed her eyes.

    Wei Chu remembered that on Xiao Yao¡¯s wedding day, Su Le also looked very tired. So, she had such a problem! ¡°Do you want to see a psychologist?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. There is no need for such a fuss,¡± Su Le opened her eyes and rubbed her forehead, ¡°If a small problem like this needs a psychologist then there must be loads of people in the country who needs to see one. Nowadays, people have all sorts of illnesses.¡±

    Seeing that Su Le was still yawning, Wei Chu asked, ¡°How about sending you home instead. Let¡¯s not go today.¡± Even though he wanted to create more opportunities for them to interact, he didn¡¯t have the heart to force her after seeing her in such a state.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll be fine after a while,¡± Su Le shook her head, ¡°Sometimes, when I need to rush a manuscript, I would be awakete at night and would still go to work in the morning.¡±

    Since Su Le said that, Wei Chu did not insist on sending her home and he instead stopped the car near a small restaurant before ordering two breakfast. He was only relieved when he saw Su Le slowly perk up.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When they arrived at their destination, Su Le saw arge field that was nted with trees. There was a small area that was set up with the grill and next to it were some stands that were set up neatly. On the stands, there were many seasonings, meat, vegetables, and fruits. It was afortable sight. Su Le sighed ruefully, ing to these type of ces to barbeque really makes me feel guilty.¡±

    The rich are sovish even when ites to barbeque. Su Le thought back to when she was young. She and her ssmates would grill some crabs in a cave and, at that time, the only seasoning was table salt. Even though it was just salt, they had to secretly sneaked it out from home. Su Le immediately felt the increase in living standards as well as therge gap between the rich and poor.

    ¡°They¡¯re finally here,¡± said Chen Xu, who was sitting next to a table, drinking a cup of tea as he watched them graduallying closer, ¡°So, should we leave and y golf or something? Or should we remain and be the third wheel?¡±

    A male manager swallowed some tea before standing up and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t yed billiards in a long time. I¡¯ll go and y it for while.¡±

    A female manager also stood up and said to another female colleague, ¡°I heard that there is a beauty parlour in this resort. Let¡¯s go to the spa, it¡¯s boring just drinking tea.¡±

    Chen Xu watched his colleagues leave one after another and then looked at the two people walking closer. He wrinkled his brow. ¡°Should I also go and y billiards?¡± He spoke to himself because, after all, the psychological pressure would be too much if he alone became the third wheel.

    Su Le thought that the barbeque day would just be purely grilling food but after having a stroll around the area did she realise that there were also all sorts of entertainment and leisure activities. ¡°Oh erm, howe I haven¡¯t seen any of yourpany¡¯s staff yet?¡±

    Wei Chu guided her to a european style outdoor table to have a seat. A waiter quickly came to them. Wei Chu ordered two cups of ck tea before he replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid they all went to enjoy the different activities avable. What would you like to do?¡±

    The more luxurious a ce is, the higher the expense would be. Su Le suddenly felt some pressure and thought for a moment before replying, ¡°We just had breakfast so let¡¯s just sit for a while before deciding.¡±

    ¡°The employee¡¯s benefits at yourpany sure is good,¡± Su Le looked at her surroundings and sighed, ¡°At my previouspany, all thepany¡¯s day trips would usually be taking a stroll around a park. And for a night out, we just go and eat at a cheap buffet. The difference between us is really big.¡±

    ¡°Only by losing some would you gain some,¡± Wei Chu saw Su Le¡¯s gloomy expression and smiled, ¡°All of them are talented workers for thepany so there is a need for me to spend some money and treat them well to keep them working in thepany. Since the staff benefits in mypany is a lot better than otherpanies, I won¡¯t have to worry about losing them.¡±

    ¡°Sir, Madam, here are your ck tea. Thank you.¡± A waitress ced the tea in front of them as well as some fine crafted refreshments on the table and Su Le thanked her.

    ¡°So this is why people say you can only earn if your willing to spend,¡± Su Le lifted her brows and took a sip as she looked towards Wei Chu, ¡°No wonder you have be such a sessful person. People like me are incapable so we can only ever be the workers.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you be thedy boss in mypany,¡± said Wei Chu, as if he was joking around, ¡°If you be thedy boss then all the finances and authority will be yours while I¡¯ll handle all the work matters.¡±

    Su Le¡¯s expression remained the same and she calmly put her cup down before looking at Wei Chu carefully from the top to bottom, ¡°Yourpany shouldn¡¯t be owing people money right? Also, many people who wanted to act nefarious against me will no longer have the chance to do so.¡±

    Wei Chu¡¯s smile became stiff. He felt that when pursuing Su Le, it would be better to strengthen his heart a little more.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After spending some time having tea, Su Le and Wei Chu went to y golf together. The matter that could be considered tragic to Su Le was not being able to get the golf ball into the hole. She felt her cheeks redden with embarrassment when she watch the golf ball roll far away into another direction that was different from her intended pathway again and again.

    Su Le¡¯s self-esteem took a hit and she stopped ying golf before pulling Wei Chu to an arcade. There, they began... shooting basketballs. She couldn¡¯t y anyplicated games so the only game she could y was shooting basketballs into a slow moving basket. If she managed to get 18 points or more out of the 20, then she would be able to win a soft toy.

    Unfortunately, after shooting 20 basketballs, she had only managed to get 4 in. Su Le felt like it was a mistakeing here. Today is not a barbeque day, but a strike-at-Su Le¡¯s-confidence day. She was heartbroken.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wei Chu, who left to take a phone call, saw Su Le standing in one side with her shoulders slouched. He was able to guess what happened with a nce at the disy table that contained some fist-sized stuffed toy. ¡°You want one?¡±

    Su Le nodded and watched Wei Chu go up to the basketball shooting game. She silently thought why does this seem so familiar? It was simr to a scene in dramas, when the male lead wins a prize to cheer up the female lead. Su Le, who didn¡¯t like those melodramatic idol dramas, didn¡¯t know if she should be happy that she had the luck experiencing such a scene or if she shouldment about life being so melodramatic.

    She even thought that Great God Wei Chu would get all 20 basketballs in and win a cuddly toy. It was a pity that she only guessed it half right. All 20 basketballs were been shot but only 18 went in, yet God Wei did not give up and carried on trying.

    20 minutester, Wei Chu was still battling with the basketball game while Su Le had already started ying hit-a-mouse. Honestly speaking, who would have the interest to keep watching someone y while standing still on one side like a fool?

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    Although her shooting skills were not great, Su Le¡¯s skills in hit-a-mouse deserves to be praised. After ying a few rounds, she had finally won a starfish stuffed toy. When she received it, she heard Wei Chu speaking behind her, ¡°Su Le, I won a starfish toy. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Silently, Su Le turned around and looked at the toy, that was even smaller than hers, in Wei Chu¡¯s hands. At that moment she didn¡¯t know what to say...

    When Wei Chu saw a toy in Su Le¡¯s hand, his heart broke and he went to have a discussion with the staff for an exchange. It was only after he exchanged for a cactus toy did he feel like he had gained a tiny amount of self-esteem back.

    ¡°That was really tragic,¡± Chen Xu sighed as he shook his head in his hiding spot. He had just happened to see them on his way back from karting. Chen Xu sighed. Even though his boss is an expert in his job, his luck in pursuing a girl is not great, especially with the valiant type like Su Le.

    His boss had even done things like cooking a meal for her personally but that was not able to move her heart... Boss, how helpless are you, really ah, so incapable.

    Su Le carried the two stuffed toy out from the arcade and smiled while she said, ¡°The cactus toy is very cute.¡±

    Wei Chu nced at the cactus toy, that had an expression on it, ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°You only yed once and you¡¯ve won me the toy, you¡¯re very amazing!¡± A young girl that was carrying a cactus toy was smiling very happily and by her side there was a young boy, who looked about 18, was looking very pleased with himself.

    Su Le, ¡°....¡±

    She doesn¡¯t want to look at Wei Chu¡¯s current expression.

    After some time, Wei Chu finally spoke, ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go for barbeque.¡±

    Recalling Wei Chu¡¯s cooking skills, Su Le nodded, ¡°Okay, is everyone else also going?¡± At least Wei Chu would get back his self-esteem.

    ¡°They should be rushing back,¡± Wei Chu smiled, but once he caught sight of the cactus toy again, his smile stiffen again.

    While everyone was ying happily at their different locations, all the department managers received a text from their boss. [Barbeque!]

    Looking at the exmation mark in the text, they all turned quiet. It seems like their boss¡¯ journey in pursuing a girl is not going smoothly.

 Chapter 28 - Suffering A Blow

    Chapter 28: Suffering A Blow

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    By the time Su Le and Wei Chu arrived at the barbeque spot, all the staff members, who were previously doing their own activities, had already formed into small groups. They were in high spirits as they grilled their own food, but asionally, they would cast nces towards their boss and the pretty young woman beside him.

    ¡°What would you like?¡± Wei Chu wore sleeve protectors to prevent his sleeves from getting dirty, before turning around to ask Su Le. From his current expression, he seemed to have recovered from the blow he suffered not too long ago.

    ¡°Su Le, you can get any food you like from over there,¡± Walking towards Su Le, Chen Xu shouted as he carried a tray and tongs. He then passed them to her before pointing to a nearby ss house. The ss house was filled with different kinds of fruits and vegetables. Then, Su Le pointed to the other stands, ¡°What about those?¡±

    ¡°Oh those, well everyone has different preferences after all, so it¡¯s better to have arger variety,¡± Chen Xuughed happily, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s the boss¡¯ treat so you don¡¯t need to be frugal.¡±

    Su Le took a glimpse at Wei Chu, who was just about three steps away, and coughed dryly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so open about it right in front your boss, right?¡± If her previous boss knew about the employees being so wasteful then they would certainly be roared at.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss is already used to it,¡± Chen Xu shrugged then turned to get some beef and chicken wings. After he got what he wanted, he headed towards the grill while humming.

    In the end, Su Le did not go to the ss house. Instead, she just selected a few items from the stands before carrying her tray to Wei Chu, ¡°I like them spicy.¡±

    Wei Chu grabbed some chicken wings and skewered meat from the basket and brushed some sauce onto them while nodding, ¡°Alright. Oh, if you like roast shiitake mushrooms, you can also bring some over since my skills isn¡¯t bad when ites to grilling vegetables.¡±

    Soon, after 2 minutes, the grill was full and the vegetables pretty much filled up half of the grill rack.

    Poor Chen Xu, who only had a small corner to roast his food, was feeling aggrieved as he watched his boss transform into a all-perfect and caring man. He looked at his boss, who holding onto a tray, then at Su Le, who was eating a fruit. Chen Xu mentally shook his head and sighed. If his boss and Su Le got together, it would be ¡®husband suffering under his wife¡¯. Now in this era, women sure are getting more precious while men, like them, are bing more like dogs who will wag their tail.

    ¡°Chilli,¡± said Wei Chu.

    Su Le handed the paste over while Wei Chu smiled as he received it. He, then, spread the chilli evenly across the skewered meat. After that, he flipped the meat over and brushed anotheryer of sauce again before letting them cook. The cooperation between those two were so smooth that it made Chen Xu, who was still single, feel upset as he stood on one side.

    The tacit understanding between those two was so blind that it made the all the employees walking by smile before they slowly distanced themselves.

    Who is that man who is currently wearing an apron and sleeve protectors?

    Was he still that man who normally smiles while hiding the knife, the man who scares people when he¡¯s not smiling, and the man who is known as the fox in the business circle? Had this world actually been this mad? Even a fox like their boss would be a loyal dog when in front of a woman whose beauty was not even on the level of a goddess.

    Seeing their boss treated with such a calm attitude while she sat at a side eating fruits like it was natural, they quickly looked at their boss again who was still doing thebour with a smugly smile. Any longer and they would have gone blind from staring at those two. Many of the employees silently retracted their gazes and looked at the meat that they were barbequing which was half burnt half raw before casting a nce at themb skewer in their boss¡¯ hand that was emitting an alluring fragrance. Wiping the corners of their mouths, they grabbed more meat and carried on barbequing.

    ¡°It¡¯s done now, give it a taste,¡± Wei Chu lifted themb skewer and brought it to Su Le¡¯s mouth. At first, Su Le wanted to hold the skewer herself, but when she reached her hand out to take it, the skewer was suddenly moved away from her. Su Le looked at Wei Chu.

    ¡°It¡¯s greasy. Just have a taste first,¡± Wei Chu insisted and lifted themb skewer to Su Le¡¯s mouth. Su Le looked at Wei Chu¡¯s gentle smile then at themb skewer that appeared to be very delicious. In the end, she lowered her head and took a bite.

    At the side, Chen Xu looked at the disposable gloves on the table. The corner of his eyes twitched and with a ¡®crunch¡¯, he snapped the chicken wing in his mouth.

    Lao Da, can you be any more shameless?

    As expected, people who are capable in business are the same in love, their tactics are so admirable, ah.

    ¡°It¡¯s really tasty,¡± Su Le swallowed down the scaldingmb meat. She flicked her tongue around to get rid of the heat while nodding, ¡°Your cooking skills are really good.¡± He¡¯s rich, handsome, can cook, and clean, he is such a perfect man. No wonder there were many women who liked him.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you like it,¡± Wei Chu ced all the cooked food onto a te and the two went to sit somewhere. Wei Chu picked up some disposable gloves that was near them and frowned, ¡°I was going to say that there should be these gloves around. Howe I didn¡¯t see them before?¡±

    Chen Xu turned his head away and thought, ¡®Lao Dao, are you really going to lie with your eyes open?¡¯

    Once everyone ate their fill, they went to sit at an outdoor tea house to drink tea and chat. Su Le went to chat with the manager of the nning department. They drank tea and talked about the coboration at the same time, and neither of them noticed that Wei Chu was no longer with them.

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    ¡°There has been a recent increase in the prices of beverages, but our BaiSheng have decided to follow so as to bepetitive,¡± Su Le said seriously, ¡°Regarding this point, I hope that this would be helpful in the n.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± the nning manager expressed his understanding on BaiSheng¡¯s decision. Although their profits would be lowerpared to theirpetitors in the short term, this method would be effective for BaiSheng to gain more market share. Also, for BaiSheng to keep their prices under pressure while everyone else is increasing theirs, this can be seen that they have the capability to do so.

    The two of them carried on chatting for some time when something fluffy suddenly appeared by their side. Su Le turned around and saw a chubby soft toy. It was a chubby little bird with its wings spread apart. It looked really cute.

    The manager saw his boss in the midst of pursuing Su Le so he thoughtfully found an excuse to leave them alone. Once he was at a distance, he turned around and touched his chin while muttering to himself, ¡°Why does Boss¡¯ tactic look so simr to my highschool nephew¡¯s when he coaxing his girlfriend?¡± After thinking for a moment, he thought his boss¡¯ execution of the simr tactic must be better than a high schoolers. He shook his head and walked away.

    Chen Xu, who was near Wei Chu, was secretly shocked. He had never thought that for this toy, he would actually y the air gun game for so long just to win it. He never dreamed his boss would lower himself to do something that only high schoolers would do. What position does this Su Le actually have in his boss¡¯ heart?

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Su Le guessed that Wei Chu wanted to regain the pride that he lost from this afternoon. She smiled as she hugged the toy while using one hand to raise one of the bird¡¯s wing, ¡°I was thinking that my house wascking a cute toy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you like it,¡± Wei Chu said warmly. But after he finished speaking, he heard a tearing sound. The chubby little bird¡¯s wing lifted by Su Le was torn and was now hanging brokenly by its body. There was even treading out from the tear.

    Wei Chu, ¡°. . .¡±

    Su Le calmly put the wing back into its original ce and drylyughed, ¡°It just needs a little stitching when I¡¯m back home. I must¡¯ve used too much strength on it just now.¡± Even though the main reason for this urrence is due to its bad quality, she didn¡¯t have the heart to worsen his mood after he had already lost his face in the afternoon. Besides, the other party gave it to her with good intention. But with the situation now, she truly didn¡¯t want to see what kind of expression that was now expressed on Wei Chu¡¯s handsome face.

    It was really a tragical sight. Chen Xu¡¯s lips twitched. He remembered that the quality of all the items in this resort had always been good, so how was it possible that it would tear from just a light movement. What a really bad luck.

    ¡°Nevermind that. Next time, I¡¯ll just win you two of them,¡± Wei Chu smiled, but his fingers that was clutching the tea cup had already turned white.

    ¡°Haha, alright then,¡± Su Leughed stiffly while she silently thought, ¡®Great God Wei, why can¡¯t you just let it go. There is no need to carry on struggling since this is just fate.

 Chapter 29 - Trouble

    Chapter 29: Trouble

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Because Wei Chu had some urgent matter to attend to, Su Le went to meet with some of the female employees from Wei hispany. She greeted them politely before chatting with them. They were all courteous with each other and talked about the general things.

    Those present had experienced the process of climbing their way up the corporatedder, so they would not act rashly and ask any personal questions. Their discussion topics were about fashion, business, or something about their work. Su Le who was in the middle of this group of women acted properly so that she wouldn¡¯t make herpany, BaiSheng, lose face.

    ¡°Since there is nothing to do at the moment, let¡¯s all go to the spa,¡± someone suggested. Naturally Su Le wouldn¡¯t refuse, but what was upsetting was that in this group of women, all of them had a VIP membership card. As for Su Le herself, she could only use her credit card for this expenditure.

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After the spa treatment, Su Le did not feel her face was extra glossy or anything. Leaving a small room, she went to sit on a sofa and picked up a fashion magazine to read while she waited for the others toe out.

    ¡°Here¡¯s a cup of coffee.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Su Le lifted her head to thank the waitress. But once she saw who it was, the smile on her face instantly became stiff whereas the other party¡¯s expression was even more unsightly.

    Su Le had heard about Zhuang Wei firing Lin Qi, but she had never imagined that Lin Qi would work as a waitress at a holiday resort. Su Le moved away her line of sight. She didn¡¯t want any more unnecessary contact with Lin Qi.

    Lin Qi straightened her back after a short while and lightly snorted, ¡°Never thought I¡¯d see you at a ce like this, it seems Wei Chu¡¯s been treating you really well.¡±

    ¡°Even though I may not be rich, but I can still afford to go to a spa,¡± Su Le replied while carelessly flipping the pages of the magazine, ¡°If a woman needs to rely on a man to do anything, then that is not sess but failure. Not just a failure as a woman but a failure even as a person.¡±

    Although she understood who Su Le¡¯s words were hinting at, she could only hold her anger in because she was a staff member while Su Le was the guest. Because of the situation she caused in the business party, Zhuang Wei had fired her. And due to no otherpanies wanting to hire her, she had to work as a waitress for the the being. But remembering back to the three room apartment that was under her name, the bitterness in her heart was mostly, although reluctantly, diminished. No matter what, at least Zhuang Wei didn¡¯t leave her empty handed.

    ¡°Zhuang Wei gifted a 100 square metre apartment to me, what did he give you?¡± Lin Qi thought with haughtiness that when she broke up with Zhuang Wei, she had gotten an apartment while Su Le got nothing.

    ¡°It was Zhuang Wei who dumped you so it¡¯s normal for him to give you a break up fee,¡± Su Le smiled while lifting up her head, ¡°Thanks for the reminder, you have just reminded me that I should give something to Zhuang Wei as a break up fee.¡±

    Lin Qi¡¯s face became extremely unsightly and it was after a while before she could squeeze out a sentence, ¡°Don¡¯t be so full of yourself.¡± Then she spun around to leave. But she didn¡¯t walk far before she bumped into someone. Lin Qi hurriedly apologised as the other party said it didn¡¯t matter before stepping past her. She quickly turned her head around. The person she bumped into was actually Wei Chu.

    Wei Chu did not even spare her a nce and was already by Su Le¡¯s side while effortlessly expressing his desire to curry favour her. The expression on Lin Qi¡¯s face changed multiple times but she let out a bitter smile in the end. She had always treated Su Le as her rival but never did Su Le ever saw her that way, and presently, it was still Su Le who won while she lost. Perhaps she should never have tried to get in between Su Le and Zhuang Wei because if it wasn¡¯t for her, then there was no way Su Le would meet such a good man like Wei Chu. Everything that has happened was because of her, so who can she me?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When Su Le took out her credit card, Wei Chu took out a VIP membership card and gave it to her, ¡°You can get 40% off with this.¡±

    Su Le looked the sparkly, golden VIP card in her hand. She smiled but went to use her own credit card to pay. ¡°I¡¯m not your girlfriend so you shouldn¡¯t be paying for me.¡±

    When the manager saw the scene in front of him, he smiled in response and said, ¡°This youngdy can also signed up for a VIP membership. As long as it¡¯s within this resort, all expenditures will get 40% off for a year.¡±

    Su Le felt that this leisure resort was trulyfortable so she nodded her head and said, ¡°Thanks for the trouble.¡±

    ¡°No need for the thanks,¡± the manager smiled broadly since he had justpleted another business transaction.

    Wei Chu was not bothered by Su Le¡¯s actions. Instead, he smiled and put away his own VIP membership card before saying, ¡°In the future, we cane again whenever you want to.¡± He thought for a while and decided not to tell her that the Wei family actually owned 50% of the resort but he did hint to the manager to charge Su Le less when opening her VIP membership.

    The manager was a smart person and he was quick to get on that this descendant from the Wei family was interested in this youngdy. So he tactfully decreased the price by half without saying anything unnecessary.

    Once the VIP membership was set up, the two female employees also left the spa rooms but when they saw Wei Chu, their expressions instantly changed. The two employees quickly found an excuse and left. Anyone who bes the third wheel of their boss will not get a good ending. They also did not have the courage to challenge their boss¡¯ bottom line.

    It was said rationality cannot be used on men in love. The both of them had little courage so they were uninterested in finding out how rational their boss would be.

    Su Le who didn¡¯t know what was happening around her ended up leaving the beauty parlour with Wei Chu. But they were soon stopped by Lin Qi who caught up to them.

    ¡°Su Le!¡± Lin Qi looked at the woman beside Wei Chu. The expression on Lin Qi¡¯s face was somewhatplex, ¡°Zhuang Wei, he .. still loves you.¡±

    Su Le didn¡¯t understand why Lin Qi would suddenly want to act a scene from a drama again. She nked for second before replying, ¡°I have no interest regarding Zhuang Wei¡¯s matters.¡±

    ¡°When he wakes up, he would subconsciously call for you. asionally, he would wake up in the middle of the night and call out your name,¡± speaking up to this point, Lin Qi¡¯s eyes revealed her unwillingness to ept that fact before carrying on, ¡°I have liked him for five years right from the beginning of university. I am prettier than you, gentler than you, but why does he only remember you who is heartless towards him?¡±

    Su Le remained silent. She did like Zhuang Wei but she could not ept the betrayal from him. The anger and hate from his betrayal had far exceeded the love she had for him. However,she had never ced love at the first ce in her heart, so while she was hurt from the betrayal, she could still leave in one piece.

    Also, if Zhuang Wei really loved her, why would he ever get together with Lin Qi? Su Le sneered, ¡°Me and you are just the same as red and white roses. And whoever is by Zhuang Wei side would just be a thorn beside him. Who Zhuang Wei loves the most is himself. Can you still not understand that I no longer want to talk about that person anymore?¡±

    The rim of Lin Qi¡¯s eye redden but she gave off augh. It was unclear if she wasughing at Su Le or at herself, ¡°You may have been a white rose but I have never been the red rose. I was just someone who Zhuang Wei yed around with. Now that I have ended up this this, I deserved it.¡±

    Seeing Lin Qi like this, Su Le looked away, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t think too much. I should leave now.¡±

    Watching Su Le as walk away, Lin Qi suddenly raised her voice, ¡°Su Le, did you know your father is currently, here, in the city?¡±

    Su Le stopped walking for a moment before she carried on walking as if she had never heard what Lin Qi said.

    Wei Chu looked back at Lin Qi and decided that Lin Qi didn¡¯t seem to be lying. He turned back to look at Su Le but there wasn¡¯t any sort of expression on Su Le¡¯s face.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When everyone had their fun, they prepared to head home. Su Le, who was carrying onerge and two small toys, got into Wei Chu¡¯s car. Her brained echoed Lin Qi¡¯s final sentence. She knew Lin Qi wasn¡¯t lying. Even though she didn¡¯t feel any hatred towards her father, whom she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, she didn¡¯t have any good feelings for him either.

    Now that she had received news about her father, aside from clearing up some worries in her mind, she didn¡¯t feel much about it.

    Seeing Su Le remaining silent, Wei Chu kept quiet and yed some piano music in the car so that she wouldn¡¯t immerse herself entirely into her own world.

    When they arrived at Su Le¡¯s building, Su Le had some difficulty trying to exit the car while carrying her soft toys. Out of a sudden, she turned back to face Wei Chu after several steps towards her building entrance, ¡°Wei Chu, have you fallen for me?¡±

 Chapter 30 - A Coincidental Meeting

    Chapter 30: A Coincidental Meeting

    Silence.

    Everything around was extremely quiet.

    Although Su Le was smiling, Wei Chu could see the hidden meaning behind her smile. He quickly calcted the sess rate of confessing to her in his head. In the end, he resolutely opened his mouth, ¡°If I have fallen for you, what would you do?¡±

    Su Le stared at Wei Chu with her eyes wide open. Even though he was smiling at her, she could not figure out what he was thinking and what he meant by those words so she answered truthfully, ¡°I would be really troubled. With such a good man, I don¡¯t even know how many women has fallen for him.¡±

    Wei Chu understood what Su Le¡¯s words were hinting at and immediately said, ¡°What if I have no interest in other women and refuse them for bothering me?¡±

    The tone of voice he used sounded serious but the expression on his face was the total opposite. He looked as if he was just joking around. Su Le gripped the soft toys tightly and her fingers poked into the stomach of the ripped toy. ¡°Senior, using your junior for a joke is not nice.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so mean, junior sister,¡± Wei Chu sighed while lifting the corner of his lips, ¡°But if junior sister doesn¡¯t mind, then I can be your boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for the trouble,¡± Su Le sighed, ¡°You don¡¯t match my criteria to be my boyfriend. Also, I would feel pressured if you were my boyfriend so thanks but no thanks.¡±

    ¡°Well that¡¯s a shame,¡± Wei Chu¡¯s expression did not reveal the disappointment he felt in his heart. But it was clear from this that Su Le had a good impression of him so that could be considered as an improvement. Although small, it was an improvement nevertheless because, after all, this means there was still hope for him.

    It was only after Wei Chu watched Su Le enter the building, did he get into his car and left the area. When he got home, he suddenly remembered the words that schoolmate, though he had already forgotten her name, said earlier to Su Le. It appears that Zhuang Wei wanted to go back together with Su Le. However, he would not be getting another chance. Having missed the first, he was not going to give up on such a good chance now.

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    There was also Su Le¡¯s biological father. He wrinkled his brows. Wei Chu was not well informed about Su Le¡¯s family situation. He only knew that her parents had divorced a long time ago and that Su Le grew up with her mother. A man that has no sense of responsibility to his family... Wei Chu was still slightly traditional when it came to marriage as he believes that a married man should be responsible. If a married man was unwilling to take care of his wife, can he even be considered a man?

    Marriage is a responsibility. If one wasn¡¯t willing to take the responsibility or couldn¡¯t shoulder it, then the two parties shouldn¡¯t have got married so rashly in the beginning and put their names together into the red book. Because, when they separate so easily, they would only hurt the third person in the end.

    Switching on hisputer, he found out that there were no new posts on Qi Jiu¡¯s weibo. The newest post was fromst night where she said that she was going somewhere to y. But her novel had a new chapter posted though, so he seriously brought the new chapter, read it carefully in detail, and sincerely left ament before closing the novel¡¯s web page.

    Back in university when he was still part of the Student Union, he had once used the opportunity to take a look at Su Le¡¯s information. Su Le had used her mother¡¯s surname so he couldn¡¯t search for that unresponsible man for Su Le even if he wanted to. Of course, he could have hired a private investigator but if he did then he would be disrespecting Su Le. He was unwilling to do that.

    His phone rang. Wei Chu picked up the call, ¡°Chen Xu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Thatpany wants to coborate with ourpany?¡± Wei Chu frowned, ¡°Thatpany has been declining in recent years. Sooner orter, they would go bankrupt. I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    Chen Xu, on the other end of the call, smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Lao Dao, can¡¯t you just meet them. Thispany¡¯sdy boss and my mother are friends. Even though I know it¡¯s not necessary for us to coborate with them, can¡¯t you just set up a time and have a chat with them for me toplete my mission?¡±

    Wei Chu understood the helplessness between rtionships, and he had been friends with Chen Xu for many years so he could only agree, ¡°Alright then, you can arrange the time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, it won¡¯t dy you in pursuing your wife,¡± Chen Xu, who haspleted his mission, was immediately in a good mood. But when he thought about his mother¡¯s old friend, Chen Xu couldn¡¯t help but massage his head. He didn¡¯t know where this mother of his actually such a woman.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Monday.

    Soon after Su Le entered thepany, she was sent to JinChu by the general manager under the excuse that they should work well with the coboration partner present. The general manager also expressed that in the future when she had clocked in, she should go straight to JinChu.

    Su Le had the illusion that she was a discounted product that included the shipping fee to be sent to Jin Chu. Carrying a folder, Su Le set off to JinChu. When she reached the receptionist, the youngdy greeted her with all smiles and a friendly attitude. Su Le suddenly felt like she wasn¡¯t an employee from BaiSheng but from JinChu. Could that be right?

    As she walked down the familiar path to the elevator, Su Le saw the same employee, who took her to the upper floors for the past couple of times, as well as a male and female who seemed like they were over their 50¡¯s. The woman was wearing branded clothings and essories, but for some reason, she gave off a feeling that was out of sorts. Also, one can tell her face had some sort of beauty but it seems like she was caustic. The man beside her was slightly plum but it was possible to tell that he was a handsome man in his younger years. Looking at his expression, it seems like he was someone easy to get along with but Su Le was sure this man looked somewhat familiar to her though she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen him before. Su Le guessed that they were JinChu¡¯s clients. Looking at the elevator doors that has yet to close, she considered if she should get out first and wait for the next one.

    ¡°Miss Su,¡± the employee greeted her friendly, ¡°Before, the CEO had said that if Miss Su arrived, she should go straight to CEO¡¯s office. I never thought that Miss Su would be here so soon.¡±

    Su Le muttered in her mind that this matter was for the nning department, so why was Wei Chu joining in as well? But on the surface, she smiled and thanked the employee before using the light she took a few extra looks at the man from the corner of her eyes.

    When the elevator doors opened, before Su Le could leave, the woman beside her barged her way out. On her way out, the woman bumped into Su Le. Su Le was suddenly reminded of the crowds in public transport during rush hour where some of them had very strong attack power. But aren¡¯t these people JinChu¡¯s clients? Won¡¯t they lose face from such behaviour which had no etiquette?

    Or did that person consider such behaviour correct? Su Le looked at the employee in the elevator who had an apologetic smile on her face as she shrugged her shoulders. She didn¡¯t mind leavingter, after all, there were many other like that woman in the society. Even if she said something, it would only be benefiting that woman so she might as well just ignore it. Sooner orter, there would be a day where that woman would suffer grievances from her actions. Only then would that be a true revenge.

    When Chen Xu saw Su Le, he smiled and said, ¡°Su Le, you ...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chen, so you are here. Where is your boss?¡± A woman¡¯s sharp voice interrupted Chen Xu. It caused Chen Xu¡¯s smile to stiffen to a few degree.

    ¡°Aunt Du, the boss is still in a meeting. Would you two please go to the lounge to rest for a while,¡± Chen Xu knew this woman¡¯s personality and smiled as he led them to the waiting room. Su Le thought for a moment before following them because, in the end, she didn¡¯t know how Wei Chu arranged things, and if she suddenly went to the nning department, it wouldn¡¯t be good if she got disliked for that reason.

    Chen Xu sat in the reception room with the three of them. Su Le was unsure who the other two were so she just lowered her head and remained quiet as she drank her tea. All she heard was that woman talking to Chen Xu about how expensive the clothing were in Hong Kong. Su Le watched the smile on Chen Xu¡¯s face be more and more stiff, and she could not help but reveal a joking smile.

    ¡°Who may this Miss be?¡± The man who remained silent suddenly asked and spoke towards Su Le, ¡°Are you also working with CEO Wei?¡±

    Su Le put her teacup down and politely smiled, ¡°Hello Sir, I¡¯m an employee from BaiSheng.¡±

    The man nodded his head and did not speak anymore.

    ¡°Miss, where did you buy the high heels you¡¯re wearing now? I saw this brand on sale a few days ago,¡± the woman suddenly put her sight on Su Le, ¡°Discounted items are already not in style.¡±

    Su Le coughed dryly when she heard the woman¡¯s words. This woman¡¯s attack power is high. If it was someone else, they would have already been angered, but as for Su Le, she was more interested in how that man, who seemed to be quiet, managed to pass his days with a woman like her?

 Chapter 31 - So Melodramatic, Ah

    Chapter 31: So Melodramatic, Ah

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Su Le was the type of person who are very magnanimous on most asions, but there would also be asions where she would be very narrow-minded. Just like her current situation, for example, where all her essories like her watch, shoes, and even her bracelet was being criticised by someone else based on the brand and mary value, it¡¯s no wonder that the smile on Su Le¡¯s face was gradually getting fainter.

    ¡°Young girls, like you, these days are all the same, you like buying random cheap things. But things like ss can¡¯t be reflected by using those cheap things,¡± the woman unted. She would have been much more easier to deal with if she were just bragging about herself.

    Su Le lowered her eyes while holding a teacup in her hands. Thinking to herself, she wondered if she should just leave and take a stroll first because if she knew beforehand that she would meet such a person, she would have never stayed in the same room as her even if she was beaten to death. By associating with such a woman, Su Le¡¯s temperament and tolerance were being tested, even her acting skills as well. Ah, it was getting more and more difficult for Su Le to maintain the smile on her face.

    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open by Wei Chu who was dressed in formal work clothes. The woman who was babbling away immediately went silent when Wei Chu¡¯s sight fell on her. Then with a smile, Wei Chu walked towards Su Le and spoke once he was standing next to her, ¡°Su Le, why are you sitting here?¡± He, then, turned towards Chen Xu and said, ¡°Chen Xu, go and lead Su Le to my office to rest. She should be tired after speaking so much.¡± Wei Chu gently patted on Su Le¡¯s shoulder, disying to others as if they were really close.

    The woman, whose mouth went non-stop just then, had a change of expression as her heart shivered. The girl in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t happen to be this CEO¡¯s girlfriend, right?

    Su Le sighed in relief when she heard Wei Chu¡¯s words. She stood up and nodded towards Wei Chu, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to your office first and, oh right, could you help me contact the nning managerter?¡±

    ¡°Alright, no problem,¡± Wei Chu nodded, ¡°Then go and take a break first. I didn¡¯t know you had so much to say to strangers. Howe I don¡¯t see you treating me this friendly.¡±

    Wei Chu¡¯s words were sharp because from the very beginning, Su Le did not say much at all. So who Wei Chu really was pointing at was the woman who constantly bragged and criticised. Su Le took a quick nce at the woman and, as expected, the woman¡¯s expression had turned ugly. Su Le smiled. At least the woman knew Wei Chu was actually ridiculing her, otherwise, she really could not be saved.

    Since Su Le was aware that Wei Chu had some business to talk about with the other two people, she didn¡¯t insist on staying and turned to leave. Chen Xu, who followed her out, was apologetic, ¡°Su Le, I¡¯m really sorry, she was ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it wasn¡¯t like she was your family member,¡±ughed Su Le. When they entered the CEO¡¯s office, Su Le went to sit down on the sofa while Chen Xu passed her aptop. He soon left the room to go and get her another cup of tea and Su Le was now alone in the office.

    Su Le switched on theptop and discovered it didn¡¯t require a password to log in. She directly essed theptop. On the desktop, there were a picture of a man-madeke. In the middle of theke, there were a little isle with some wutong trees nted and there was a stone bridge next to them that crossed over to the bank of theke.

    On the picture, there were some words written in calligraphy, ¡®ºÎÈÕ·ïÆÜÎà¡¯. It gave off some ancient feeling. Su Le was very familiar with the scenery in the picture because there was also a man-madeke next to the 9th building in her university. There were also some trees nted by it. That location was a very popr spot for couples to take a stroll around it at night.

    Su Le never thought she would see such a familiar scenery in theptop and she was a little frightened because she remembered she had also taken a walk around there before with Zhuang Wei. Although she and Zhuang Wei had now gone their separate ways, theke was still as beautiful as before.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°CEO Chen, this type of coboration is not really beneficial to JinChu,¡± Wei Chu replied after listening to the opposite party¡¯s proposal, which had the intention of forming a coboration, and he carried on without any hesitation, ¡°JinChu is not interested in that aspect and it is also not definite that CEO Chen¡¯spany can handle such arge amount of money. If there were to be any problems in the project, it wouldn¡¯t just be Liu Shi that would suffer, even my JinChu would suffer a loss.¡±

    Liu Fen, who liked to unt, wrinkled her brows and rushed to speak before CEO Chen Kai had the chance to open his mouth, ¡°CEO Wei, consider the project based on Chen Xu¡¯s face.¡±

    Chen Xu, who just happened to enter the room, knitted his brows together when he heard the woman¡¯s words. He was not even close with the Liu family, and even if he were, he would still not agree to something that would harm JinChu just because of personal reasons.

    ¡°What does Ms Liu take my JinChu as?¡± Wei Chu said steadily, ¡°JinChu would not change our mind and coborate with others based on personal rtionships. Furthermore, Ms Liu¡¯s words have insulted my assistant¡¯s work ethic and morals. My JinChu has no need to work with someone like this.¡±

    Liu Fen was embarrassed after hearing those words. She then remembered the young girl from before and used, ¡°Then how about that person from the beveragepany, is that not because of personal reasons?¡±

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    ¡°Xiao Fen,¡± Chen Kai interrupted her as she was stepping over the line, ¡°BaiSheng corporation is a reputable beveragepany. Don¡¯t say nonsense.¡±

    ¡°How am I talking nonsense. You saw his expression when he faced her, does it look like they have nothing going on?¡± Liu Fen red at Chen Kai but, thankfully, she didn¡¯t carry on making a fuss anymore.

    With that kind of shrewd behaviour, Wei Chu did not have much experience in dealing with because normally others would either hiding their true intentions behind a smile or they would be a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. Now, seeing someone who doesn¡¯t want face by causing a scene and acting so shamelessly, he would have gotten someone to send them out ages ago if it wasn¡¯t for Chen Xu.

    Chen Xu¡¯s expression was extremely bad. After all, they were people he invited but were now acting in such a manner. Even if he were to kick them out, it would surely affect JinChu¡¯s reputation. He thought for a moment before giving a nod to Wei Chu and left the VIP lounge.

    After calling his mother to exin things, Chen Xu no longer wanted to be polite to his ¡®guests¡¯ anymore. So after he re-entered the VIP lounge, he said to them, ¡°CEO Chen, Ms Liu, this is JinChu¡¯s VIP lounge room and not a ce for you to cause a scene. If you carry on acting in such a manner, then I can only call security to escort you out.¡±

    ¡°What, you think your bigpany is so great?¡± Liu Fen was angry for losing face so she sat on the floor and started wailing and shouting that the bigpanies are bullying them and how they look down on the ordinary people etc.

    Chen Xu shook his head silently as he remembered how this Liu Fen originally treated Su Le. All she did was unt or criticise Su Le. He believed that she was the one who looked down on others.

    ¡°Ms Liu, our VIP lounge is equipped with CCTV. The security department can see everything that is happening in this room.¡± All of Liu Fen¡¯s unreasonable behaviour did not even enter Wei Chu¡¯s eyes as he carried on, ¡°Also with all your actions recorded on video, I can sue you for your conduct of deliberately causing a disturbance, under the civilw.¡±

    When Liu Fen heard this, she stopped making a ruckus. Instead, she stood up and went to sit on the sofa while smoothing out her clothes. She did not speak but neither did she leave.

    Chen Kai¡¯s expression had be very ugly. Previously, when he got together with Liu Fen, her father was a boss of a small factory andter when they have be sessful, Liu Fen would often remind him that if not for her, he would not even have the chance of experiencing the life of a rich person. But now that she was throwing her face in front of argepany¡¯s CEO, Chen Kai felt his face being repeatedly stomped on by Liu Fen.

    ¡°Liu Fen, stop causing a ruckus. We¡¯ll leave now.¡± After that, he turned towards Wei Chu and apologised, ¡°CEO Wei, I¡¯m very sorry. My wife has a somewhat impatient personality. Please don¡¯t take a notice of it and don¡¯t lower yourself to her level.¡±

    ¡°Hah, that¡¯s great. Chen Kai, howe you didn¡¯t mind my impatient personality when you first got together with me. If it wasn¡¯t for my Liu family, would you still be as sessful as you are today. You think by relying on that woman, Su Ruan Xiu, you would still be as sessful? Since you dislike my personality, you can go back and find that Su Ruan Xiu. She is kind, gentle, and considerate but does she even want you back?¡± Liu Fen pointed her finger towards Chen Kai¡¯s nose as she cursed, ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re so great. You¡¯re just a useless man that relied on my Liu family to get to where you are today!¡±

    Wei Chu frowned deeply. He had no interest in these arguments about ¡®your bad qualities and my grievances¡¯ so he told them, ¡°Ms Liu, CEO Chen, this is my JinChu¡¯s VIP lounge. Please sort out your family matters at home.¡±

    This world really had all kinds of people. Chen Xu forcefully stopped himself from smiling. He found their family morals reallyughable, yet when he looked at Chen Kai¡¯s expression, Chen Xu deeply sympathised for him. After all, any man who had a wife like that was just like getting tormented daily. But since he was a man who abandoned both his first wife and child, it made people undecided if they should sympathise with him or that he deserved it because it was all karma.

    Chen Kai forcefully suppressed the anger he felt inside and apologised to Wei Chu again before turning to leave. He did not even give a single nce at Liu Fen. His expression showed that he was fed up.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When Su Le exited Wei Chu¡¯s office, she was soon bumped into someone before she could even take a few steps. The other party was aware of knocking into someone so he reached out a hand to steady Su Le.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Su Le¡¯s ears rung painfully from a woman¡¯s roar. She looked at the direction of the noise and saw the woman, who unted earlier,e rushing towards them with a threatening aura as her high heels clicked loudly against the floor. The older man, who bumped in Su Le, held onto her wrist to stop her from falling.

    ¡°Chen Kai, do you still have any face!¡± As Liu Fen came closer, she saw Chen Kai holding onto Su Le¡¯s wrist so she pushed Chen Kai with force. Unfortunately for Su Le, she was also affected from the push and was pulled towards a wall while Chen Kai stumbled. Su Le¡¯s head hit the wall with an audible bang.

    MB! Su Le was someone who rarely cursed but at the present scene, she touched the back of her head and swore silently while crouching down on the floor. It was so painful that her tears almost came rushing out. She must have forgotten to read the almanac before she left her house today. Otherwise, why else would she meet such a brute woman.

    But ... the name Chen Kai ...

    ¡°Su Le!¡± Wei Chu, who also left the lounge, saw Su Le pressing onto the back of her head while crouching on the floor. His expression immediately turned frightening.

    Su Le lifted her head, but she wasn¡¯t looking at Wei Chu. Instead, she saw the woman lifting her hand to p the man in front of her. While touching the bump on the back of her head, anger and gloom built up inside Su Le.

    Great, just another scene from a melodramatic drama starting again!

 Chapter 32 - Regret?

    Chapter 32: Regret?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Wei Chu went near Su Le and bent down to ask worriedly, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Humph,¡± Su Le breathed and tearfully stared at Wei Chu. She did cried, but only because it was painful and her eyes just automatically teared up, ¡°Boss Wei Chu, next time if there is another dangerous personing, can you give me a heads up so that I can take a detour.¡±

    Wei Chu¡¯s heart hurt as he watched Su Le scrunch up her head in pain. He reached out and gently massaged the back of her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see the doctor.¡±

    ¡°No need, it¡¯s just a small matter,¡± said Su Le as she stood up. She was still feeling a little dizzy. The woman, that was about 3 steps away, had already raised her hand to p the man but the man caught her hand.

    ¡°Chen Kai, throughout these years how much benefits did my Liu family give you, you should know some conscience,¡± Liu Fen used while wiping her tears, ¡°Our child is almost graduating from university, yet you, you¡¯re still mentioning, what, Niu Niu. You are currently my husband, do you understand that!¡±

    Su Le nced at Wei Chu with sympathy. Luckily, there wasn¡¯t many employees on this floor otherwise who knows how many people would crowd around to watch the spectacle. At this current era, although the dramatic family genre was not very popr, there were still many who liked watching a show urring in front of them.

    ¡°Liu Fen, can you stop being so unreasonable. Me and Su Ruan Xiu have been divorced for many years already, and in these years, I didn¡¯t even go back and take a look at them or even send them any money. So what are you still dissatisfied about? And what relying on your Liu family, when we first got married, how big was your factory? Now that the Liu family is so sessful, whose merit is that? Can you stop making a fuss for a single day?!¡± Any man who lost face would definitely lose his calm, ¡°You keep mentioning Su Ruan Xiu endlessly, but apart from having a bit more money than her, where else are you better than her?!¡±

    ¡°Right, I can¡¯t bepared to her, but didn¡¯t you still abandon her and her daughter to be together with me?¡± Liu Fen angrilyughed. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re someone great? If I am someone who don¡¯t want face, then you, Chen Kai, is just an animal wearing human clothes.¡±

    Su Le listened to them quarrel when something in her mind clicked. She didn¡¯t even notice that someone was massaging the back of her head, where she was injured. Chen Kai. Su Ruan Xiu. If these name were mentioned separately, she would think it was all a coincidence but putting these two names together, as well as mentioning about the divorce and a daughter, then by now Su Le understood that the melodramatic family drama scene in front of her that was like from a TV show was no longer unrted to her. She was no longer a spectator but one of the involved parties.

    Anger? It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t feel angry, it¡¯s just that she did not feel as angry as she thought she would. She looked at the man who abandoned his wife and child, the man who abandoned her mother, which then caused them to pass their days with so much hardship. Then she remembered her mother who is now living her days leisurely, Su Le suddenly thought mockingly why did this man must suddenly appear now? For what use?

    To use his dejected and depressed face to highlight howfortable her mother¡¯s life is?

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Chen Kai was very angry. Now that such a matter was announced out in the open, it left him with absolutely no face left.

    ¡°Why should I? I¡¯ll just say it again, she, Su Ruan Xiu is a useless woman, a sl*t. Even when she has a child, that child¡¯s only a daughter and not a son!¡±

    ¡®Pak!¡¯ The sound of the p was loud and crisp. The entire floor could hear it before everything went silent. There were no more screech from the woman or any snarling from the man.

    The culprit was not Chen Kai but Su Le who stood at the side right from the start.

    Su Le expressionlessly stared at the woman in front of her, whose make-up was ruined by tears, and she coldly said, ¡°When you were together with this man who has no sense of responsibility, my mother did not curse you. That is because of my mother¡¯s grace and also because that type of man is the type my mother disliked. And when you got married and when you didn¡¯t pay for my child support, my mother did notin because she was capable enough to raise me. You two can be so shameless and my mother will still ignore you, so what face do you have to curse my mother today? Is it because you don¡¯t even have the woman¡¯s sense of honour that you can be so vulgar?¡±

    Because of Su Le¡¯s sudden actions, the woman was stunned and couldn¡¯t react. Instead, she just woodenly covered her cheek with her hand. With her make-up all smudged, the woman¡¯s appearance was extremely hideous to look at.

    ¡°You are ... Niu Niu?¡± Thest bit of self esteem appeared to be evaporated from Chen Kai. The way he looked at Su Le was like as if he was struck by lightning. Within a few short seconds, he seemed to have suddenly aged by 10 years.

    Su Le turned to look at Chen Kai. Her expression was cold. It was unlike those female lead in dramas who look at their biological father with resentment because their mother was abandoned. That¡¯s because Su Le couldn¡¯t remember this man at all. Su Le¡¯s mother was an intelligent woman, she did not constantly tell her daughter that she was abandoned by Su Le¡¯s father and neither did she tell Su Le that if she should ever meet him, she should do this and that. All Su Le¡¯s mother taught Su Le was how she should live even better.

    To a man, this was retribution. Because of money, he abandoned his wife. But now, he was living a life without any self respect and there was also a woman by his side who frequently steps over the line. Since he was now like this, what else does Su Le want? Now, this man was no different than a stranger to her.

    ¡°Su Le?¡± Wei Chu had never thought that the matter would be so dramatic. But looking at Su Le who was currently silent, Wei Chu felt his heart hurt as he recalled the usual Su Le who was efficient and rational, as well as the female leads in all her novels that all have a resolute personality. It¡¯s too bad that in this family matter, he doesn¡¯t have any status to get involved.

    ¡°You are Su Ruan Xiu¡¯s daughter?!¡± Liu Fen finally reacted as she stared at Su Le with hatred in her eyes. As she remembered that she had just been pped by Su Le, she lost all reason and went to p Su Le back.

    But before the pnded, Su Le had already entered a warm embrace while Chen Kai pushed Liu Fen away. Liu Fen fell onto the floor.

    ¡°Have you finished causing a scene!¡± Chen Ki looked at Liu Fen who was still on the ground, ¡°If you carry on making a scene then let¡¯s divorce!¡±

    ¡°You want to divorce me...¡± Liu Fen looked at Chen Kai like a deted balloon, ¡°You¡¯re now saying you want a divorce?¡±

    Chen Kai turned around to look at Su Le who was still in Wei Chu¡¯s protective hold and remained silent.

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    Before, when Liu Fen raised her arm to p her, she hadn¡¯t regained her senses. Su Le never thought that instead of getting a p, she ended up getting held against a broad and warm chest. The clean scent emitted had a hint of lemon. It was, for some reason, unexinablyfortable.

    Chen Xu also never thought that the situation would escte to this stage. He nced at Wei Chu, then towards Liu Fen, and decided to call the security department.

    ¡°Niu Niu,¡± Chen Kai had never imagined that his daughter would be in front of him, so for a moment, he did not know what to say. Instead, he just asked, ¡°Did you live well all these years?¡± Thinking back to Su Le¡¯s bearing at the start and that she¡¯s BaiSheng¡¯s representative for the coboration with JinChu, as well as the protection Wei Chu gave her, Chen Kai gradually understood in his heart that this daughter of his had a very good future ahead of her.

    ¡°That has got nothing to do with you,¡± Su Le said indifferently, ¡°Mr Chen, regarding my upbringing, you have never taken any responsibility so you¡¯re just my father biologically. Even if you¡¯re my father byw, I am not required to call you ¡®father¡¯. Also, from today onwards, would you and your wife stop using suchnguage to insult my mother, otherwise, I¡¯ll sue you for nder. I believe that if we do go to court, I would not lose thewsuit.¡±

    Afterwards, Su Le turned to face Wei Chu, ¡°Help me write a check of 100 thousand for Mr Chen.¡± Then she turned back to Chen Kai, ¡°Since the day I was born, you were always out at work, and you divorced with my mother soon after. During that time, you sent home 1000 Yuan. I¡¯ll treat that as my milk money. The prices of those days are different from the present, so now I¡¯m giving you 100 thousand, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve made a lost with this and I believe anyone else would agree as well.¡±

    Wei Chu nodded to Chen Xu and Chen Xu promptly wrote a cheque and passed it to Su Le. Su Le then stuffed the cheque into Chen Kai¡¯s hands and said, ¡° We now no longer owe each other anything.¡±

    Chen Kai looked at the amount on the cheque. His face turned red but he remained silent as he could not refute.

    Wei Chu held onto Su Le¡¯s shoulders and said steadily, ¡°CEO Chen, we at JinChu will not coborate with a CEO like you. Please find someone else.¡±

    Su Le no longer looked at Chen Kai and returned to Wei Chu¡¯s office. When Wei Chu saw this, he also followed behind and left Chen Xu to deal with the rest of the situation.

    Thinking about Su Le and her mother, who had to live by themselves and suffer all kinds of difficulties in the past, Chen Xu looked at Chen Kai nkly and said, ¡°CEO Chen, you and your wife should leave. With a father like you, you really make us, the younger generation, gasp in amazement.¡±

    Chen Kai was once again filled with embarrassment but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He nced towards the doors of the CEO¡¯s office, which were tightly shut, and said miserly, ¡°I¡¯ve let them down.¡± After speaking, he wanted to return the cheque of 100 thousand to Chen Xu.

    Chen Xu rejected it and said, ¡°If CEO Chen doesn¡¯t want the cheque, you can just throw it in the bin. Although Miss Su isn¡¯t someone rich, she can still afford a 100 thousand. Even if Miss Su doesn¡¯t have it, this amount is not much much in our CEO¡¯s eyes, so we will not be taking it back after giving it out.¡±

    Normally the more refined someone is, the higher the attacking power of their words will be and Chen Xu was an example of this. As he watched Chen Kai¡¯s face turn from red to white the white to red, all Chen Xu did was push his sses up.

    Chen Kai lowered his head sadly and turned around to walk towards the lifts. Looking at his figure from the back, he appeared lonely and powerless.

    Chen Xu lowered his eyes and smiled coldly. He wondered that if things were going to end up like this, would Chen Kai still have made the wrong decision.

    A momentter, Liu Fen was wailing as she was escorted out by security. Chen Xu nced at the CEO office, and thought for a moment before deciding not to enter the room.

    If boss could get a little closer to Su Le from this matter, then it would be great.

    But for having such a father, Su Le¡¯s childhood can only be described as unfortunate.

 Chapter 33 - Awareness

    Chapter 33: Awareness

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Thank you for just now, I¡¯ll return the money to you tomorrow,¡± said Su Le as she sat on the sofa and drank a mouthful of the lukewarm tea before she felt the fire in her heart simmer down. While resting against the sofa, Su Le massaged her forehead and looked towards theptop. The look in her eyes suddenly changed slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not much. You don¡¯t need to be so polite.¡± Wei Chu saw that Su Le¡¯s mood was not very good so he said, ¡°Regarding things about work, let¡¯s discuss it in the afternoon instead. I have a couple of novels that are this year¡¯s best sellers. Would you like to take a look at them?¡±

    Su Le smiled but shook her head in response, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m meeting a stranger that I never thought I would meet. I¡¯ll start working after a while. About the ns, I want to alter some details. You can take a look at it first and if there is anything that is unsuitable, just point it out.¡±

    ¡°Work can be discussed any time.¡± Wei Chu sighed and picked up the cup in front of Su Le and said,¡±Sit down for a while, I¡¯ll give you a fresh cup of tea.¡±

    As Su Le watched the door close once again, her finger moved across theptops interaction pad. Instantly, the once darkened screen lit up. After minimising the web page, she looked at the familiar image on the screen saver.

    The image was very familiar to Su Le but that was not what she focused on. What surprised her was that there was a familiar figure standing near the Wutong trees. Even though the appearance was somewhat vague, she could still recognise who it was.

    Judging from the angle, it appeared that picture was taken without the person¡¯s permission. But was the picture taken by coincidence or was it on purpose? Su Le didn¡¯t believe that any woman could remain calm or indifferent when they discovered a picture of herself on another person¡¯sptop screen saver.

    This felt just like when someone suddenly discovered that they had an extra 100 yuan in their pocket but they didn¡¯t know where the money hade from; they would be unsure of whether they should spend it, or stand to one side and wait for the owner to look for the money.

    ¡°Kacha!¡± A cup was ced in front of Su Le. When Wei Chu saw theptop in front of Su Le, his smile dampened but seeing Su Le¡¯s expression remain unchanged, he continued smiling and said, ¡°Are you still using theptop? I have a file saved in it and I¡¯ll need to use it soon.¡±

    ¡°Thisptop belongs to you?¡± Su Le lifted her head to look at Wei Chu. The look in her eyes changed, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t know that you needed to use it.¡±

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Chen Xu may have forgotten,¡± Wei Chu smiled as he closed theptop and ced it on his desk. He then went to get 2 books and ced them in front of Su Le. Su Le nced at them. They were thetest novels from two authors that she liked. She opened one of the books and it was actually autographed. Su Le widened her eyes in amazement because she remembered that this author was ratherzy and rarely signed his books, so getting his books autographed was not easy. Even she had to use all sorts of connections in order to get one.

    But in this world, what couldn¡¯t the rich do? Su Le just assumed that Wei Chu was interested in these two authors¡¯ novels and spent some effort to get these books. But looking at the pages of the book, it still looked very new and there didn¡¯t seem to be any marks of someone flipping the pages. She didn¡¯t know whether this was because Wei Chu was too busy and still hadn¡¯t got to reading them yet, or if he treated these books like treasure and handled them very, very carefully.

    ¡°If you like them, you can keep them since I rarely read them anyway,¡± Wei Chu said, but he only said that because he saw that Su Le was lost in thought while staring at the autographed book.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Le regained her focus and smiled while she shook her head, ¡°No need. A few days ago, I got the autographed books with someone¡¯s help.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± There was no disappointment disyed on Wei Chu¡¯s face but there wasn¡¯t any happiness expressed either about the two of them liking the same authors.

    Although Su Le was flipping through the book, her gaze was actually on Wei Chu¡¯s face. When Wei Chu looked up at her, Su Le looked towards the windows. The sun was shining outside but she did not know whether the temperature outside was warm since there was an air conditioner in the office, which caused the room to always be at afortable temperature. Su Le propped up one of her hands to rest her chin against it and said, ¡°There is a mole on my right ring finger. In the past, a fortune teller said that this mole meant that my future husband would be my lucky star.¡±

    Wei Chu didn¡¯t expect Su Le to suddenly talk about this, so he lifted his head to look at her. But all he saw was a calm smile on her face, as if she had not just met her biological father.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that my mother also has a mole on the same finger, and the location of it is simr to mine,¡± Su Le shrugged and carried on, ¡°so things like fortune telling are all fake.¡±

    The edge of Wei Chu¡¯s brow twitched, ¡°Things like fortune telling, it depends on the person¡¯s belief. It¡¯s real if one believes in it and fake if they don¡¯t believe in it.¡±

    Su Le smiled while nodding her head. Then, she lifted the teacup to take a sip. The green tea had a faint fragrance, and drinking it gave her a refreshing feeling. She then looked down and stared at the book cover on herp and said, ¡°Do you still remember Lin Qi?¡±

    After a moment of thinking, a vague figure appeared in Wei Chu¡¯s mind, but since he wasn¡¯t sure, he could only ask uncertainly, ¡± Is it that waitress we ran into at the resort?¡±

    Seeing Wei Chu¡¯s unsure expressions, Su Leughed, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her. Her mother and my father are siblings. But after my parents divorced, we couldn¡¯t deal with Lin Qi¡¯s family, so my mother moved out of our home with me.¡± And that was why she couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Qi treated her, Su Le, as a rival, given that they had not actually seen each other in many, many years; it was as if Lin Qi used her moving out as the basis behind their rivalry.

    When Su Le said ¡®my father¡¯, Wei Chu did not hear any awkwardness, and neither was there any emotion in her voice. Itas if she simply treated it as words and there was nothing else to it. He stood and and went to sit next to Su Le to listen about her past.

    ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s not as pitiful as TV dramas. I grew up simr to everyone else. Also, my mother rarely mentions my father; it was like he wasn¡¯t all that important in our family. Anyway, during parents¡¯ meetings, most of the other kids only brought one parent to the meeting, so it¡¯s not like I¡¯m missing out on anythingpared to them,¡± Su Le smiled faintly, ¡°so you need not treat me like I¡¯m some pitiful female lead in a drama. Also, don¡¯t give me any sympathetic gazes as I will only feel ufortable.¡±

    Wei Chu couldn¡¯t help but smile. After chatting for a while longer, they both proceeded to do their own work. Even though they were in the same office, they did not disturb each other.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When lunch time arrived, Chen Xu was very careful as he gazed at the CEO¡¯s office. There didn¡¯t seem to be any movement from the office. Chen Xu was anxious. After all, it was because of him that the both of them coulde to JinChu to see Lao Da in the first ce. With such a matter having urred, he felt he had wronged Su Le and was afraid that Su Le was crying inside the office.

    Just when Chen Xu was feeling highly unsettled, the doors to the CEO¡¯s office opened. Both Su Le and Wei Chu came out with a slight smile on their face and it didn¡¯t seem like they were upset. Neither was there any embarrassment. Chen Xu took his gaze away and thought that he must have watched too many sad dramas with his mother that his thoughts had been affected by them. Su Le didn¡¯t look like she was affected at all. She didn¡¯t look like a female lead in a sad drama.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    At a restaurant table, Wei Chu watched Su Le eat 2 bowls of rice and drink a bowl of pork bone soup as she moved her chopsticks at a fast pace. The worry he felt finally settled and he thought, If she can eat and drink, at least her health won¡¯t be affected.

    After the meal, the two of them returned back to thepany. Su Le gave Wei Chu a notice before heading towards the nning department. The staff in the nning department were very kind and warm to Su Le and didn¡¯t treat her coldly just because she was from a differentpany. Su Le was relieved and said what she had originally nned to say.

    The people in the nning department were originally only courteous to Su Le because of her rtionship with their boss. But after working with her in the afternoon, they discovered that although the youngdy wascking in professionalism in some aspects, all her ideas were realistic and she was familiar with the market. It was obvious that she had done some research and a lot of effort was spent on it.

    hey began to chat happily with one another and by the time Wei Chu came to pick Su Le up, Su Le was already joking around while working with a few members of the department.

    Wei Chu stood at the entrance to the department. Su Le and his staff were getting along so well that even though he was standing right at the entrance, no one actually noticed him. As a boss, he felt like sighing at how little his presence was acknowledged. As a man, though, he felt happy because the person he liked could get along with others easily.

    Finally, someone with sharp eyes noticed Wei Chu was standing at the entrance. He coughed once before greeting Wei Chu, ¡°Hello, boss.¡±

    And the people who were originally joking around instantly stopped speaking, turning their heads towards the entrance. The people who were secretly browsing the inte stopped browsing it and the people who werezing around all sat upright. Su Le was the only one who remained in the same position with the ns in her hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. If everyone has finished their work, you can all leave,¡± Wei Chu said with a smile. He then turned to speak to Su Le, ¡°Su Le, are you still busy? If not, I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    The few people around them exchanged looks with one another before they came to a mutual understanding. They all stood up and and expressed that they had no more work to do before they all disappeared. Within a minute, there wasn¡¯t a single person still next to Su Le. Su Le looked at the ns in her hands, then looked at Wei Chu who was smiling warmly before she nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    As the two of them reached the ground floor, they saw someone whom they had not nned on seeing. Su Le calmly looked at the stranger in front her in silence.

    ¡°CEO Chen,¡± Wei Chu greeted Chen Kai politely and then nced sideways to see Su Le¡¯s expression before carrying on, ¡°It¡¯s currently out of work hours. If there is anything, pleasee back tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Niu Niu, let¡¯s talk,¡± Chen Kai begged. His originally stone cold expression changed slightly. ¡°I know that I have wronged you for all these years. I don¡¯t have a hidden agenda; I just want to talk to you for a bit.¡±

    Su Le looked at her watch for a second before saying emotionlessly, ¡°Alright, you have one hour.¡± But when she finished talking, she suddenly added, ¡°CEO Wei is alsoing with us. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡± With another person present, she believed that her father would not say anything too outrageous.

    Wei Chu naturally understood Su Le¡¯s intention, so although being the 3rd party was obviously not his style, he still agreed because something intangible like style meant nothing inparison with pursuing his wife.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    In a coffee shop, Su Le held a drink but she had no intention of drinking it. All she did was listen to Chen Kai talk about his regrets and his struggles. After he was finished, Su Le just nodded her head and said, ¡°Ok, I know now.¡±

    Chen Kai saw Su Le¡¯s expressionless face. He was a little shocked. Su Le didn¡¯t express any anger, me, or sadness like he had expected. Her current emotionless state was more than frightening.

    Maybe he had never existed in his daughter¡¯s heart as her father and he was therefore not important to her.

    He lifted his head to look at Wei Chu and suddenly said, ¡°I know you like Su Le. So please look after her in the future, and don¡¯t do anything wrong like I did. Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up just like me.¡±

 Chapter 34 - Letéˆ¥æªš Try (Dating)

    Chapter 34: Let¡¯s Try (Dating)

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When Chen Kai finished speaking, Su Le¡¯s expression changed slightly. Meanwhile, Wei Chu, who was seated on the side, replied while maintaining his gentlemanly demeanour, ¡°Thank you for CEO Chen¡¯s reminder. But even if you hadn¡¯t reminded me, I would have still looked after her very well.¡±

    Su Le nced at Wei Chu from the corner of her eye and thought, Can you not go with the flow and agree so smoothly?

    Chen Kai could hear his discontentment and his willingness to protect Su Le in his words. Chen Kaiughed bitterly. He wasn¡¯t sure whether he should be feeling relieved or ashamed. He was afraid that to Su Le, he was just a distant and irresponsible father, and that he didn¡¯t even have right to say those words. No wonder Wei Chu had such an attitude when speaking to him.

    But he felt somewhat happy that Wei Chu treated him like that because it at least proved that Wei Chu was serious about Su Le.

    ¡°Niu Niu, all those years ago, I ...¡± Chen Kai felt regret from the bottom of his heart. If he had stayed with Su Ruan Xiu for all those years, his life might have been much better than his current one. A sessful daughter. A virtuous wife. Why was he so muddle-headed then, resulting in him ending up like this today?

    Su Le had a sip of coffee. It was somewhat bitter. She smiled, unconcerned, ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to judge the things that happened between you and my mother. Unfortunately, you too do not have the right to look for my mother to discuss about the past either. You should carry on being a big CEO. My mother and I are currently living very well. Please do not disturb us.¡±

    Chen Kai¡¯s lip twitched. Looking at his expressionless daughter in front of him, he didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    ¡°I still have something to do tonight, but CEO Chen is wee to coborate with BaiSheng in the future.¡± Su Le stood up and went to the counter to pay.

    Wei Chu expression darkened as he looked at Su Le¡¯s back. His gaze returned to Chen Kai, who looked stunned, and said, ¡°Mr Chen, I should also leave now. Excuse me.¡±

    Sitting all alone at a table, Chen Kai took out the crumpled cheque. The ¡®one hundred thousand¡¯ on the cheque made him shudder. He had asked around for Su Le in the past. He found out that she had graduated a bit more than a year ago before joining a joint venturepany. Butter on, a colleague giarised her work, which caused Su Le to quit and break up with someone who was a small shareholder of Zhuang Shi. She then joined a beveragepany called BaiSheng. Where was Su Le going to find a hundred thousand to pay back JinChu¡¯s CEO in such a short amount of time?

    Niu Niu¡¯s personality is simr to her mother¡¯s. Chen Kai sighed and put the cheque back into his pocket before making his way towards the exit slowly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When the car reached Su Le¡¯s building, Wei Chu opened the car door for her. When Su Le got out of the car, Wei Chu suddenly said, ¡°Su Le, let¡¯s try it out.¡±

    Su Le stopped moving. She turned around and looked at Wei Chu, who was still standing by the car, and raised her eyebrows, ¡°Try?¡±

    Wei Chu nodded. ¡°Try, if I could be your boyfriend. I¡¯m willing to be a trial boyfriend and you can set the length of time of the trial.¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t there be a interview first before a trial?¡± There were no expression on Su Le¡¯s face; it was as if she was just talking about the weather.

    ¡°I still need to take an interview when I¡¯m already in this state?¡± Wei Chu asked shamelessly. ¡°I can drive, earn money, change the sheets and sweep the floor. I can cook and be a host. If you tell me to go east, I¡¯ll never go west. If you want to shop, I will apany you to carry the bags. I am definitely a good man that people would choose in a magazine as their number one ideal man.¡±

    Su Le was stunned. She had never thought someone like Wei Chu would ever say something like that. A secondter, she startedughing and waved her hands, ¡°Come here.¡±

    After taking a fewrge steps, Wei Chu was right in front of Su Le a. Su Le touched his chest and looked up and down like she was evaluating him, ¡°Hm, strong body, teeth are not bad, and good looks too.¡±

    Only allowed on Creativenovels

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a boyfriend, not a money-maker.¡± Wei Chu let Su Le evaluate him for as long as she liked. Even when Su Le verbally attacked him, he just stood there, without any anger showing on his facial expression.

    Su Le was slightly moved and suddenlyughed, ¡°Okay.¡± Then she turned around and left.

    Wei Chu froze as he pondered what Su Le¡¯s ¡®okay¡¯ meant. By the time he came to his senses, Su Le¡¯s figure was no longer in sight. He happily took out his phone and called a friend, ¡°Call the brothers out for a drink. My treat.¡±

    Even a revolution would have a day where it would seed, and now he could be considered somewhat sessful. It was worth celebrating. Thank you, God.

    Compared to Wei Chu¡¯s current joy, Su Le¡¯s current mood was veryplex. She had already surpassed the age where she would be moved by sweet nothings. In the beginning, she did not think too deeply about Wei Chu¡¯s kindness and gentleness when treating her, but she was not so stupid that she hadn¡¯t detected anything. She didn¡¯t know what an outstanding person like Wei Chu saw in her, whom she did not consider someone great, but tt appeared that he liked her so much that he was patient with her and obeyed her.

    The story of Cindere ended when the prince found Cindere again, so no one actually knew what their life was like afterwards. In a woman¡¯s heart, Wei Chu could be considered a prince-like figure. Su Le was not considered a Cindere, and she was definitely not a princess.

    Su Le had hesitated before, and pretended to be naive. But she was not a woman who was afraid to love or regret. It was just that she preferred to choose a man whom she could steadily spend her days with. While someone like Wei Chu could fit in with her ideal life, he was also someone who attracted many females to him.

    Her feelings wereplicated as she felt that someone like him would be snatched away by another woman, and she would need to tie him up and keep him hidden in her home. But when she heard Wei Chu was willing to have a trial period, Su Le made up her mind. Even if she and Wei Chu really broke up in the future, she wouldn¡¯t die from it. Besides, if Wei Chu truly loved her, and she had feelings for him, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to face herself in the future if she wasted this opportunity.

    It was fine like this. It would be a trial period for both her and Wei Chu.

    After updating a chapter of her novel, Su Le didn¡¯t feel sleepy so she posted an extra 2000 words of her novel, causing her readers to feel shocked and wonder if she had received some form of trauma. Su Le read the amusingments left for her andughed out loud. After checking the time, she discovered that it was almost morning, so she replied to a fewments before switching off herputer and proceeding to lie on her bed.

    She then grabbed her phone from the bedside and saw there were 3 unread texts.

    [Went out to drink with my friends tonight and I just found out the prices of alcohol has gone up.] [I noticed that you were busy looking at a Chinese historicalic on a poster. I bought a few of them, I¡¯ll give them to you tomorrow.] [Are you asleep? Good night ^-^]

    All three texts were sent by Wei Chu. Su Le suddenly remembered that she was no longer single anymore so she thought for a moment before replying. [Okay, good night. You should also remember to rest early.]

    Bang! Wei Chu heavily mmed a bottle down on the table, ¡°Let¡¯s have another round!¡± As his gazended on his phone screen, he could no longer hold in the smile on his face.

    ¡°Brother, are you alright? Did you suffer from some form of trauma?¡± Cao Yu Dong worriedly asked as he watched Wei Chu drink alcohol like it was water. He hesitantly asked, ¡°Has yourpany gone bankrupt?¡±

    Wei Chu did not speak, instead, it was Chen Xu, who was sitting at the side, who kicked Cao Yu Dong, ¡°Can¡¯t you say anything good? Are you cursing me to be jobless? I think he¡¯s heartbroken. Boss must have confessed to Su Le but he got rejected?¡±

    Chen Liu Zhong started to nod as he remembered what Su Le was like, ¡°Miss Su is the type of woman that¡¯s not materialistic. Did you use the wrong tactic?¡±

    ¡°Psh. If Su Le tells Lao Da to go east, Lao Da will definitely listen to her. He wouldn¡¯t dare to throw money around.¡± Chen Xu held a bottle and drank a mouthful before smacking his lips together and carrying on, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen what Lao Da is like in front of Su Le, he bes really ... incapable.¡±

    ¡°Being incapable is better than being single. One should love their wife rather than oppose her,¡± Wei Chu said as he carefully ced his phone back into his pocket before looking up and ring at the two people, ¡°Don¡¯t jinx things.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just...¡± Cao Yu Dong raised his voice, ¡°You managed to pursue Su Le?¡±

    Wei Chu smiled while drinking some beer, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s been progress.¡± Even though it was still on trial, as long he held tight to this chance and not let it go, he would go from trial boyfriend to official boyfriend. The road to revolution is difficult but the sess attained is sweet.

    ¡°Then what are you so happy about!¡± Everyone else looked down on Wei Chu as they could already imagine his position in the family in the future when he got together with Su Le.

    ¡°You need to understand the feelings of someone when they have been in a desert for a few months and they suddenly receive a drop of water,¡± Chen Xu patted Cao Yu Dong¡¯s shoulder. Lao Da didn¡¯t have it going easy.

    In the end, an influential figure of the generation, great God Wei Chu, had begun the journey of love. It made men rueful and the women sigh.

    ¡ª-

    The next morning, when Su Le went downstairs, Wei Chu had already arrived and was waiting happily for her by his car. He was even carrying breakfast in his hands. He was exactly like a youthful man in love.

    Su Le didn¡¯t know why, but theplex feelings she had originally felt were instantly reced with happiness. She then took the breakfast from Wei Chu¡¯s hands and let him secure the seat belt for her. Su Le began eating, while Wei Chu drove unhurriedly. Surrounding them were people rushing to work: crowding onto buses, climbing into cars, or climbing onto motorbikes. The streets were bustling with people and were extremely busy.

    Turning her head, Su Le looked at the man next to her. Not only did he have a good appearance, he also had a nice smile. With the soft piano music ying in the background, Su Le suddenly felt that life like that was pretty good.

    After finishing their breakfast, they had almost arrived at BaiSheng. Su Le took out a cheque. It was a cheque for a hundred thousand dors.

    Wei Chu was familiar with Su Le¡¯s personality so he epted the cheque. Of course, he did not ask how Su Le had obtained so much money when she had only graduated for about a year. Wei Chu respected Su Le¡¯s privacy, just like how Su Le respected him in his decision in the coboration between BaiSheng and JinChu.

    ¡°We have arrived,¡± Wei Chu stopped the car and unfastened Su Le¡¯s seat belt. He then pecked Su Le on the lips lightly and said, ¡°Later, you can just go straight to the nning department and we¡¯ll have lunch together.¡±

    When Su Le got out of the car, she touched her warm lips. A moment ago, Wei Chu had kissed her very lightly, like feather had just brushed past her lips, but her heartbeat had begun to quicken.

    As expected, beauty¡¯s trap can kill!

 Chapter 35 - A Steady Progress

    Chapter 35: A Steady Progress

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    For the past few days, Wei Chu¡¯s staff felt like they were immersed in a soft spring breeze while each department¡¯s head was suspecting of whether the coboration project epted by their boss was actually thatrge, as they had not been criticised at all in the past few days. Even when they got the data wrong, all their boss did was say a few sentences before telling them to redo it. With such beautiful days like this, the department heads felt apprehensive and some even questioned if their boss was possessed.

    Only Chen Xu remained calm and did his work like how he usually did it. His boss was a steel te had already been melted by Su Le¡¯s presence, so it was no wonder that his boss was so happy. But the coboration between BaiSheng and JinChu was almostpleted. Chen Xu was unsure if his boss¡¯ attitude would still be as warm as that of a spring breeze when Su Le returned to BaiSheng.

    All the senior level managers in JinChu had guessed that the rtionship between Su Le and their boss was abnormal. As they slowly got to know Su Le better, they all thought that their boss has a good taste in women. This Miss Su was skillful in handling things, and she never used her rtionship with their boss to get things to go her way. When it was wrong, she would change it. When it was a good idea, she would implement it. She didn¡¯t act like she wanted to live off a rich man. Su Le also dressed up properly for every special asion, rather than constantly wearing alluring clothing to attract attention, so the women who originally had not liked Su Le started admiring her.

    It is not difficult for a woman to try to get a man to like them. What¡¯s difficult, however, is to get women from the same age group as them to like them as well. Su Le¡¯s personality, as well as her style of dealing with things, made the staff in JinChu, whom she interacted with, think that she was the best candidate to be their boss¡¯ wife.

    ¡°As we have expected, if we alter the n ording to sister Liu¡¯s idea, it will be much better,¡± Su Le looked at the new n happily. Su Le did not try to conceal that she was learning from the staff, who had more experience than her. Neither did she pretend she understood everything when she actually did not, which made these experienced staff feel morefortable.

    ¡°Xiao Su Su, the boss instantly came when we began nning toze around. It¡¯s not good if the boss finds out,¡± a female staff member smiled as she teased Su Le and pointed towards the door.

    Su Le looked towards the entrance and saw Wei Chu standing there. It was obvious that he didn¡¯te in because he didn¡¯t want to disturb everyone else. Su Le used her hands to signal ¡®wait for moment¡¯ to Wei Chu. Then, she turned back to the few people around her to carry on with their discussion. Only after expressing a few more ideas and making some alterations to the n did she pack up and prepare to leave.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After the two figures disappeared from the entrance, sister Liu felt that it was a pity and said, ¡°Su Le has much talent; it¡¯s too bad that she is not a member of JinChu.¡± It was rare that someone so young could be so capable at working.

    ¡°She will be sooner orter,¡± the female colleague who had just teased Su Leughed as she took out a carton of milk from the drawer to drink. ¡°When Su Le bes our boss¡¯ wife, won¡¯t she be one of JinChu¡¯s people?¡±

    The others started tough as well. Sister Liu felt worried as she looked towards the door. She sincerely liked Su Le. A rich man might treat you good now, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he will treat you good forever. If the boss ended up letting Su Le down in the future, she didn¡¯t know what would be of Su Le, who was such an optimistic girl.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After eating dinner with Wei Chu, Su Le went back home and received a call from Chen Yue, a close friend of hers, who invited her to go shopping together this weekend.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Su Le answered as she put her earphones on and began typing. ¡°Should we meet up at your home?¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem. Then I¡¯ll hang up first, I still need toplete with my manuscript.¡± These days were not rxing at all for her since she needed to work as well as write her novel. On her days off, she spent majority of her time writing novels. Sometimes, she was so busy that she stayed up at night by drinking bitter coffee to cough up an extra 1000 words for her novel. Most believed that authors would sit in a dark room alone, thinking about the plot and typing their stories, but in reality, many authors had a day job as well. Some might earn a few thousand, some might earn several tens of thousands, while some might even earn over a hundred thousand dors a month. They were only willing to sit quietly in front of aputer and type while others were out ying because writing was their hobby. But it was fortunate that most of the readers were adorable. While there were asionally one or two people who cursed, Su Le was not too bothered by it. After all, Su Le¡¯s stories weren¡¯t all cute and fluffy, so it was normal that some people would like the story, while some would not.

    After posting a chapter, Su Le grabbed an apple to nibble on while browsing the discussion forum leisurely. Soon .... a text from Wei Chu came.

    For the most part, what they talked about was really just nonsense, but every night, Wei Chu was always doing such childish things happily. Su Le felt that it was like getting to know apletely different Wei Chu, and now, this person in her eyes was no longer mysterious or some high-up figure. Instead, he was just an ordinary man. But this caused the feelings Su Le had for Wei Chu to further improve.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed. Good night.¡± After having a bath and changing into her pyjamas, Su Le sent Wei Chu a goodnight message before getting into bed and falling asleep.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Wei Chu sat at his bedside and smiled as he looked at the text message on his phone. Hisptop rested on his knee. On the screen, there was a web page opened that said ¡®A Few Tips On How To Get The Person You Like To Gradually Notice You¡¯.

    He stroked his chin and thought, Since this webpage seems to need an investment, I can coborate with it.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    On Saturday, Wei Chu drove Su Le to Chen Yue¡¯s apartment building. He lectured her about safety and that she should give him a call to help them carry things before he unwillingly drove off.

    ¡°Xiao Le Le, who was the owner of that branded vehicle who just sent you here?¡± By coincidence, when Chen Yue came down, she just happened to see a ck Mercedes Benz drive away. She looked at Su Le curiously.

    ¡°Well, it was my trial boyfriend,¡± Su Le didn¡¯t conceal it because things like these did not need to be hidden when it was between close friends. ¡°When you have time, I¡¯ll have him treat you to a meal.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so generous. Who is it?¡± Chen Yue was getting interested since Su Le had found a new boyfriend. Even though Su Le did say ¡®trial¡¯ boyfriend, Chen Yue chose to ignore that part.

    ¡°You already know him,¡± Su Le smiled as she walked with Chen Yue to the building¡¯s parking lot. When Chen Yue opened the car door, Su Le said, ¡°He is our senior schoolmate who is older than us by 2 years, Wei Chu.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Chen Yue shut the car door with a bang and looked at Su Le with a shocked expression. ¡°You really managed to get great God Wei in your hands.¡±

    ¡°Wrong. It¡¯s him who has finally managed to move my heart. Take note of your wording, Empress Dowager Chen.¡± Su Le helped Chen Yue open the car door before going around to sit in the passenger seat, ¡°Okay, now stop being lost in thought. Do you still want to go shopping?¡±

    ¡°Su Le, you will be struck by lightning sooner orter. Be careful when you go out. Don¡¯t let people ¡°ssh water¡± on you and dampen your spirits.¡± Chen Yue sat in the driver¡¯s seat while clenching her teeth.

    ¡°Sshing water is better than getting sshed with acid so I don¡¯t mind,¡± Su Le bit back. Although her heart is moved by Wei Chu, she had not yet reached the stage of loving him. But since they were gradually getting to know each other better, Su Le was actually anticipating it.

    Chen Yue¡¯s heart moved slightly when she noticed that Su Le¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. Su Le must have felt something for Senior Wei and if Senior Wei could bring happiness to Su Le, that would be great. As long as someone could give Su Le happiness, then it didn¡¯t matter whether that man was rich or poor, handsome or ordinary because as Su Le¡¯s friend, she just hoped that Su Le could live happily.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    They strolled around the shopping centre for a long time. The two of them went into clothing stores, shoes stores, jewellery stores, and cosmetic stores. Chen Yue bought many things and under her influence, Su Le also bought quite a number of items. The two friends were sat in a tea shop. Both were extremely and were unwilling to move.

    ¡°Su Le, is your new booking out soon?¡± Chen Yue drank some tea before carrying on, ¡°I saw some posters about your new book in some bookstores.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably is,¡± Su Le nodded and remembered that her editor had mentioned something about the process of book printing a few days ago. sping her hands around her cup, she started to say slowly, ¡°All those matters are dealt by the publishingpany. I¡¯m not very interested in it.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t someone mention that one of your novels was going to be turned into a drama or movie?¡± Chen Yue was not familiar with the publication matters but seeing that Su Le knew what she was doing, Chen Yue stopped probing her about it. Drinking her tea steadily, Chen Yue asked, ¡°Does Zhuang Wei still look for you?¡±

    Su Le sighed. ¡°He is just disappointed. That guy is still immature.¡±

    Chen Yue agreed, ¡°You¡¯re right. He has been spoilt by his family since young and thinks that everything should go his way. There aren¡¯t many people in this world who would listen to him and fulfill his wishes.¡±

    Su Le lowered her eyes but she did not speak. The time she had spent together with Zhuang Wei was not short and Zhuang Wei was serious about her for a time, but she did not realize that Zhuang Wei had changed. The human heart was something that changed easily. Otherwise, why did people like to say ¡®the moon represents my heart¡¯? Wasn¡¯t it because the moon was something that ever changing?

    ¡°Still thinking about that scum?¡± Seeing Su Le¡¯s expression, Chen Yue was somewhat annoyed, ¡°He¡¯s just a second generation heir, how can he bepared with the promising great God Wei? He is elegantly intimidating, refined, cultured, and he has a sense of propriety.¡±

    Su Le rolled her eyes, ¡°The great God Wei Chu in your mind is already gone in my mind.¡±

    ¡°A man only drops his mask in front of a woman he likes. Why aren¡¯t you satisfied?¡± Chen Yue rolled her eyes at Su Le. She proceeded to turn around, and took a pendant out from a bag. It was a little buddha made from jade. Although it wasn¡¯t very big, it¡¯s quality was good.

    ¡°This a blessing jade buddha I got for you. I heard that it can ward off evil spirits. Keep it by your side. In case you attract something contagious in future, at least you won¡¯t pass it on to me.¡± Chen Yue thought that if Su Le got her work giarised again or was cheated on again, then it was definitely Su Le who had bad luck.

    Knowing that Chen Yue was the type who had sharp words but a soft heart, Su Le took the buddha pendant and wore it around her neck. As she thanked Chen Yue with a smile, she happened to see Zhuang Wei walking in with a youngdy. There were also 4 seniors walking in front them, 2 male and 2 female. Out the 4 people, Su Le recognised 2 of them. They were Zhuang Wei¡¯s parents.

    Chen Yue also saw this. The atmosphere and service of the tea shop were very good but their prices were rather expensive, so they did not attract many customers. It was therefore very easy for Chen Yue to notice Zhuang Wei¡¯s group. Looking at the situation before them, they could infer that it was a blind date.

    Chen Yue looked at Su Le. Su Le¡¯s expression looked normal. Chen Yue sighed in relief but before she could rx, she saw Zhuang Wei heading towards them, and Zhuang Wei¡¯s parents were also looking in their direction.

 Chapter 36 - A Soft Knife

    Chapter 36: A Soft Knife

    Su Le thought that the gazes of Zhuang Wei¡¯s parents were somewhatplex. When she first met the couple, the 2 seniors were slightly solemn but they were very well-mannered. Zhuang Wei¡¯s father had been a carpenter when he was younger and opened a furniture factoryter on. Then his business gotrger andrger and reached to the current stage today. And the original furniture factory has be a home appliance and furniture manufacturingpany.

    When they saw Su Le, the 2 seniors felt somewhat ufortable because they knew what their son was like. They were satisfied with Su Le being their son¡¯s girlfriend and believed that she would be a good wife. However, they never imagined that their son would do something like two-timing. It made them feel extremely embarrassed. And now, allowing Su Le to watch Zhuang Wei on a blind date as well, they felt even worse.

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie.¡± Su Le saw their table was not far from them so she turned around and greeted the 2 seniors. Although she had gotten rid of Zhuang Wei, she still treated the seniors with the respect that they deserved from the younger generation.

    ¡°Xiao Le.¡± Zhuang Le¡¯s mother smiled awkwardly. ¡°You also came to drink tea?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a weekend so I came out with a colleague to drink tea and shop,¡± Su Le smiled at Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother. Then she nced at the youngdy on the side. She was quite pretty, Su Le then said, ¡°It seems that Auntie and Uncle have to settle some matters now so I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. My friend and I were nning to leave soon anyway.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we do have to settle a few matters.¡± Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother smiled awkwardly and replied, ¡°If you have time in the future, doe to our house for a visit.¡± After speaking, she realised that what she said was inappropriate but since she had already said it out loud, she could not possibly take it back.

    ¡°I hope that Auntie and Uncle will not mind the trouble if I do visit.¡± Su Le thought that it wasn¡¯t necessary to make the situation more difficult for the 2 seniors so she smiled and let the matter go.

    Hearing Su Le respond like this, Zhuang Wei¡¯s parents felt even more apologetic. The Su Le in front of them was wearing a fitting blouse matched with a fashionable suit. Even though her clothes were simple, Su Le¡¯s outfit gave off a neat and refreshing feel. It was much better than the other woman. Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t sure what family would raise a daughter like that and also wasn¡¯t sure what caused her son to do such a terrible thing.

    Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother was also a stubborn woman and she knew how much a woman suffered when such a matter urred. The fact that Su Le was still willing to call her ¡°Auntie¡± already made her feel fortunate.

    ¡°Su Le,¡± Zhuang Wei never thought he would meet Su Le in this ce. Seeing her still so polite and courteous to his parents, he was moved and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I gave you a call two days ago but it never went through. Are you okay?¡±

    Su Le forcefully curved her lips into a smile, ¡°Thank you for Mr Zhuang¡¯s concern, I have just changed my number. That¡¯s all.¡±

    When Zhuang Wei heard this, his expression instantly turned sour. Su Le had changed their number, but he hadn¡¯t been informed of it. What was that supposed to mean? He saw that Su Le had many things ced next to her and the items were not of cheap brands. He was somewhat stunned as he remembered what it was like when Su Le bought clothes and shoes in the past. Although they weren¡¯t from expensive brands, they were still not bad, but he never asked Su Le where her money came from. He remembered that back when they were in university, Su Le had taken him out to eat at an expensive restaurant. It had the French food that he liked to eat. Though he couldn¡¯t remember the name of the restaurant, he remembered that the meal had cost her twenty thousand dors and he had forgotten where that money hade from.

    Maybe Su Le had always lived well, and it was him who never truly cared about Su Le. He also never thought about where she got all her clothing and jewellery from whenever he brought Su Le to important asions or events. He only knew she was a stubborn person so he never asked or interfered with Su Le, and in the end, he ended up neglecting her.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Mr and Mrs Zhuang, Mr and Mrs Yang, it is such a coincidence to meet you here today.¡± After Wei Chu learnt that Su Le was in a tea shop and that they had bought many things, he thought for moment before deciding that it would be best if he came and picked her up. But he never thought that as soon as he entered the shop, he would see people from both the Zhuang and Yang family. It appeared that Zhuang Wei was on a blind date with the Yang family¡¯s second daughter.

    ¡°CEO Wei,¡± Zhuang Wei¡¯s father looked at Wei Chu with respect. Even though he was older than Wei Chu, the Zhuang family¡¯s business was no better than Wei Chu¡¯spany. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that CEO Wei would alsoe to drink tea. Would you like to join us?¡±

    When the Yang family heard this, they also invited Wei Chu to join them. After all, having more connections was beneficial in business.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just came to pick my girlfriend up.¡± Wei Chu smiled warmly, ¡°When girls see pretty things, they just want to buy them. As a boyfriend, even if we don¡¯t have the time to apany them, picking them up, carrying their things, and being their driver is not a problem.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhuang Wei¡¯s father smiled as he said, ¡°I wonder which family¡¯s daughter is the lover of such a considerate person like CEO Wei? Us seniors would also like to meet her.¡±

    ¡°Mr Zhuang must be joking around. Mr Yang may not know my girlfriend, but you should be familiar with her.¡± After finishing his sentence, Wei Chu walked towards Su Le and held her hand. ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t know Mr Zhuang was also acquainted with Le Le, but maybe this is fate.¡±

    When Su Le heard Wei Chu call her ¡°Le Le¡±, she trembled a little but her hand was held tightly by his, so she silently stared at a picture on the wall.

    The two seniors from the Zhuang family looked at Wei Chu and then at their son. Even though parents are normally more partial to their children, they knew that deep down in their hearts, their son simply couldn¡¯t bepared with Wei Chu.

    ¡°Le Le, you shouldn¡¯t stand for such a long time, ¡°Wei Chu smiled as he let Su Le sit down again before turning back to the group of people. ¡°Mr Yang and Mr Zhuang still have things to discuss, right? Are we bothering you?¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Mr Yang smiled and disagreed before heplimented Su Le, ¡°CEO Wei¡¯s girlfriend is very beautiful. No wonder CEO Wei is so gentle and considerate to her.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend. Of course I should love her. Since she¡¯s in my heart, then caring for her more is like caring for my heart more,¡± Wei Chu smiled as he said this.

    When Su Le heard this, she was moved. She should use this sentence in her novels. Nothing but his sentence moved her. Her heartbeat even sped up a little. As expected, sweetened words held much power and when a good man said such words, the power of those words would double.

    Chen Yue watched as Zhuang Wei, who was also standing at the side, became more and more crushed. Putting her cup down, Chen Yue felt rueful because Senior Wei did not say anything over the top. But why did she feel that Senior Wei¡¯s words were all pointing at Zhuang Wei?

    Using a soft knife to kill without spilling blood is truly a difficult skill to master.

    Wei Chu didn¡¯t really want Su Le to remain in this ce so he nced at Chen Yue, ¡°Junior ssmate, do you still want to drink? I can call for a new pot tea for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve had enough.¡± Chen Yue retracted her hand that was reaching out for a cup andughed dryly, ¡°Drinking too much tea is not good for the skin.¡± As expected, when faced with Wei Chu¡¯s ¡®gentle¡¯ treatment, she had no defence against it.

    Then, lifting a few bags in his left hand and a few bags in his right hand. Wei Chu mastered the principle of treating his girlfriend¡¯s friends nicely and carried most of Chen Yue¡¯s bags. While Chen Yue was stunned by the sudden favour, Wei Chu bidded the Zhuang and Yang family farewell. Even though he was carrying many bags, he still had the aura of an elite.

    ¡°He¡¯s an exceptionally good man.¡± Chen Yue was moved as she stared at Wei Chu¡¯s back. A person like Wei Chu was willing to work hard for Su Le and he was even willing to carry her things as well. He did not seem like he was any different from other men just because he was handsome and rich. Also, he did not unt his wealth in front of his girlfriend¡¯s friends or put on any airs. If a man was willing to do all this for Su Le and said that he didn¡¯t have deep feelings for her, even if someone scarred Chen Yue¡¯s face, she still wouldn¡¯t believe it.

    Chen Yue tilted her head to look at Su Le. As someone who wasn¡¯t good at housework, didn¡¯t like cooking and hated washing the dishes, she was like a female master. Although Su Le¡¯s had a pretty appearance, she wasn¡¯t considered as a rare beauty. Chen Yue shook her head. Great God does have a shoring, which was his taste. His taste was really bad!

    Su Le carried a small handbag and followed Wei Chu out of the tea shop. Su Le beamed, watching Chen Yue panic as she took her bags back from Wei Chu. Standing foolishly beside her car, Chen Yueughed dryly, ¡°Senior Wei, thank you. I¡¯m really grateful.¡±

    ¡°There no need for thanks. Since you¡¯re Su Le¡¯s friend, then you¡¯re my friend as well. Thank you for always taking care of Su Le,¡± Wei Chu attitude towards Chen Yue was gentle. It made Chen Yue stunned yet again from the sudden thanks expressed.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t know that Wei Chu was thanking her for defending and taking care of Su Le. A sincere friend was difficult to find. For Su Le to have such a friend looking after her, Wei Chu was deeply grateful.

    ¡°Great God, I mean Senior Wei, you should listen to this. Su Le is my friend. Helping her is something I ought to do. When I was in trouble, Su Le was the first and only person who sincerely helped me. I didn¡¯t thank her then so now she doesn¡¯t need to thank me either.¡± Chen Yue¡¯s attitude was serious as she looked at Su Le who was about 10 steps away from them. ¡°Previously, I was constantly worried that Zhuang Wei did not truly understand Su Le and in the end, they split up. I don¡¯t need you to thank me. I just hope you will treat her well. Don¡¯t focus on how expressionless she normally is; it¡¯s only because she¡¯s strong and no matter what happens, she won¡¯t reveal her weak side to others easily. So don¡¯t be like those disgusting men and think that a strong woman can be bullied when you please while girls who weep endlessly are pitiful. If you are like that, then even if you were once my idol, I will still scold and curse you!¡±

    Hearing this, Wei Chu truly felt a sense of appreciation for Chen Yue being there and nodded in response, ¡°I won¡¯t. Even when the most delicate and weak female appears, it does not concern me. It will only concern me if Su Le gets even stronger. If I ever betray Su Le, you can throw acid at me and I still won¡¯t sue you.¡±

    Chen Yue nodded, ¡°Then everything is fine.¡± Even if the great God was extremely extraordinary, her friends were still more important to her. In such a situation, Chen Yue will not let anyone go so easily.

    Seeing that they were done chatting, Su Le smiled and walked towards them, managing to catch the end of their conversation. ¡°Things like acid shouldn¡¯t be randomly yed around with. Other than the fact that it¡¯s difficult to buy, what will you do if you identally ssh some on yourself?¡±

    Chen Yue rolled her eyes, ¡°Brainless people should go somewhere else. Thisdy can¡¯t even be bothered to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°I was going to tell that I managed to get an autographed copy of the books you liked so much. If you don¡¯t want them, I¡¯ll just keep them in my collection.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t, it was just a joke. My darling, we will always be together.¡±

    Wei Chu stepped away and patiently watched to the 2 women tease each other.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When Chen Yue drove off in her car, Su Le got into Wei Chu¡¯s car. In the car, a song that Su Le liked was being yed. The corners of her lips lifted and she looked at Wei Chu, ¡°Impression points have increased by quite a lot. Do carry on working hard.¡±

    Wei Chu looked at Su Le and saw that the tips of her ears were slightly red.

    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t betray the trust that I¡¯ve managed to build up.¡±

 Chapter 37 - The Third Party?

    Chapter 37: The Third Party?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Chen Kai did not search for Su Le again. Su Le also did not search for him to bring herself trouble. But she intentionally hid this from her mother and did not tell her anything about the meeting. Thinking about her mother, who was currently on a holiday, Su Le did not want such a thing to affect her mother¡¯s mood.

    The n of the coboration between BaiSheng and JinChu was pretty muchplete. Su Le rxed a little. All that was left were the economic conditions and thepany¡¯s benefits. Su Le couldn¡¯t make a decision regarding those things so she passed the project back to general manager, Jiang Ting, for her make a decision instead. Meanwhile, she only needed to check the project¡¯s n.

    For the past few days, Su Le did not go to JinChu. Instead, she remained at BaiSheng to deal with a few matters. Sometimes, after she had left work, she would have dinner or watch a movie with Wei Chu. It felt pretty good. She did not want her life to be like how dramas yed out with many twists and turns. She preferred letting nature take its course.

    ¡°Su Le,e to my office for a bit,¡± Jiang Ting had just returned to the office and she was holding a few folders in her hand. When she walked towards Su Le, Jiang Ting hesitated before calling Su Le to follow her.

    Su Le¡¯s heart thumped and she assumed that there was a problem with the n in the coboration with JinChu. She was no longer in the mood to ponder about what she should eat for lunch.

    After following Jiang Ting to go into her office, Su Le didn¡¯t receive the criticism she expected to get. Instead, she was praised, so the unsettling feeling in Su Le¡¯s heart calmed down. Then, she sat down and waited for Jiang Ting to reach her main point.

    ¡°For the past few weeks, I have been searching for an assistant, but there wasn¡¯t anyone suitable. If you don¡¯t mind, could you be my assistant for a fixed period of time?¡± Jiang Ting did not conceal the appreciation she had for Su Le, ¡°You are able to work well. I hope you can learn more things from me and perhaps in the future, there will be a suitable position for you in BaiSheng.¡±

    Su Le hadn¡¯t thought that she would be recognised by her superior, so when she heard Jiang Ting say such things, Su Le found herself feeling somewhat embarrassed. But she did understand that it was a good opportunity for her to develop in the future. ¡°Thank you, general manager.¡±

    Jiang Ting was very satisfied with Su Le¡¯s attitude and nodded, ¡°You can move to the assistant¡¯s office next to mine to work. Although that office is a little small, it will belong to you alone.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Thank you, general manager.¡± Su Le was deeply thankful to Jiang Ting. After all, she and Jiang Ting didn¡¯t actually see or talk to each other often, so Su Le, who just joined the workforce for about a year, felt very fortunate to have Jiang Ting be willing to teach and guide her.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks. I just require one thing from you which is that you work hard and study well and be apetent assistant.¡± Jiang Ting smiled a little and closed the file in her hands and said, ¡°You can now go and move your things into your new office. I hope we can work well together in the future.¡± After speaking, she took out a key from her drawer and passed it to Su Le. ¡°This is your office¡¯s key.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Le took the keys with both hands. Her palms were slightly hot. Suppressing her excitement, Su Le expressed her thanks again before preparing to leave but Jiang Ting stopped her.

    ¡°Su Le, do you ... know someone called Tan Wei?¡± Jiang Ting suddenly asked.

    ¡°Tan Wei?¡± Su Le did not recognise this unfamiliar name. She looked at Jiang Ting, puzzled, not sure if this person was rted to her in any way. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this person?¡±

    Seeing that Su Le was confused, Jiang Ting paused for a second. ¡°So you don¡¯t know her. Well, there¡¯s nothing wrong. It¡¯s just that in the past few days, when I went to JinChu, I noticed that her rtionship with JinChu¡¯s CEO was not bad. I thought you knew her.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s because of that.¡± Su Le smiled as she left Jiang Ting¡¯s office. Su Le was clear of Jiang Ting¡¯s personality. She was not someone who would try to manipte people¡¯s thoughts. Also, Su Le knew that Jiang Ting could pretty much guess what rtionship she had with Wei Chu. So for Jiang Ting to mention this Tan Wei¡¯s rtionship with Wei Chu, was she trying to tell Su Le to take notice of this person?

    Su Le was very clear that Wei Chu was quite attractive, so having other women like him was not something difficult to understand. She put down her phone, which she had just taken out. Even if she asked about it now and tested the waters, it would be of no use. If a man wanted to cheat, then it didn¡¯t matter if the woman cried or made a fuss.

    It was better to treat this as a test to see if Wei Chu was truly sincere or if he would waver when there were other outstanding women in front of him.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Under her colleagues¡¯ envious gazes, Su Le packed her things and moved them into her office. Very soon, it was time for her to leave work and at this moment, Su Le¡¯s phone started to ring.

    It was from Wei Chu. He told her to wait for him at JinChu to leave together. Su Le did not refuse and lifted her handbag and set off to JinChu. Once she entered JinChu, she greeted the people she knew. There were two people who, intentionally or not, mentioned about a Miss Tan.

    Su Le smiled as she entered the lift and pressed the button to the floor she wanted. Only when the lift doors closed did Su Le¡¯s smile gradually fade away. With so many people mentioning Tan Wei, as well as looking at her with worried nces, it was obvious that there was really something going on with Wei Chu and this Tan Wei. The only question was whether this ¡®something¡¯ was just one sided or did involve both parties in question.

    When Su Le reached the floor of the CEO¡¯s office, no one tried to obstruct her and she did not recklessly enter into the CEO¡¯s office straight away. Instead, she walked towards the window and looked outside. The view seemed real yet fake at the same time.

    ¡°Su Le, what are you doing standing out here? The boss is waiting for you in his office.¡± When Chen Xu saw Su Le, it was obvious that he was happy to see her. It looked like he didn¡¯t have anything to hide or had a guilty conscience. While he was facing her, he was also knocking on the office¡¯s door, ¡°Boss, Miss Su has arrived.¡±

    The door quickly opened. It was Wei Chu who opened the door and Su Le could see from his eyes that he was happy. There wasn¡¯t any guilt or worry expressed on his expression. Su Le also saw another woman standing behind him.

    The woman appeared she was about 24, with curly hair and exquisite makeup. Her clothes seemed like they were carefully selected and matched. While Su Le was looking at her, the woman was also staring back at Su Le.

    ¡°Xiao Le, why are you standing outside? Didn¡¯t I tell you toe straight in when you arrived?¡± Wei Chu walked up to Su Le and held her hand while smiling. Then, he turned around and faced the woman who came out of the office with him and said, ¡°Tan Wei, this is my girlfriend, Su Le.¡±

    Once he finished, Wei Chu turned back to Su Le and said, ¡°Su Le, this is my high school ssmate, Tan Wei.¡±

    When Tan Wei heard the word ¡®girlfriend¡¯, her expression changed and Su Le noticed this. While a certain man who was holding Su Le¡¯s hand was still smiling, it was as if he didn¡¯t notice his high school ssmate¡¯s face had turn pale.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Tan,¡± Su Le greeted while taking her hand out in front of her.

    ¡°Likewise, Miss Su,¡± Tan Wei smiled politely. Even though her face was pale, her manners were impable. She looked carefully at Su Le for a moment before saying, ¡°A few days ago, several of us ssmates teased Wei Chu that he still didn¡¯t have a girlfriend. I didn¡¯t think that today, he would suddenly have such a beautiful girlfriend by his side.¡± Once she finished speaking, she shook hands with Su Le.

    ¡°Thank you for Miss Tan¡¯spliment.¡± Su Le took her hand back. ¡°But in front of Miss Tan, I can¡¯t bepared to you.¡±

    ¡°Miss Su doesn¡¯t need to be so modest.¡± Tan Wei then politely talked to Su Le for a few sentences before saying she still had other matters to attend and left the ce alone.

    When Tan Wei left, Su Le turned and spoke to Wei Chu with a small smile on her face, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom. If you have any matters to settle, carry on, you don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±

    When Su Le had disappeared around a corner, Chen Xu walked up to Wei Chu¡¯s side and hesitated before saying, ¡°Lao Da, do you think Su Le knows about Tan Wei liking you?¡±

    Wei Chu nced at Chen Xu and slowly replied, ¡°When did Tan Wei ever liked me?¡±

    ¡°Okay, Lao Da, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Chen Xu looked at Wei Chu powerlessly. But a momentter, the look in Chen Xu¡¯s eyes became profound. ¡°But, boss, you should never underestimate a woman¡¯s intelligence. They may already know many things, but there are two types of women; one speaks about them, one does not.

    Wei Chu raised his eyebrows but did notment.

    While Su Le was in the restroom, she received a call about a signing event for her new book. There was a book event in S City and the organisers had invited her to participate in the signing event. The other party¡¯s words were very sincere so she couldn¡¯t find a suitable way to reject them on the spot. In the end, her editor also gave her a call about attending the event so Su Le could only agree.

    Books that were trending were just like the fast food market. If she attended this signing event, it would certainly benefit her. However, personally, she didn¡¯t like the feeling of mixing the online novel world with reality. She felt that it was better to keep them separate.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    By the time Su Le left the restroom, Wei Chu had already packed up. The two of them left the building together. When they got into the car, Su Le did not ask anything about Tan Wei. It was like Tan Wei was really just an ordinary ssmate from high school.

    Only when they arrived at Su Le¡¯s apartment building did she speak, ¡°In the weekend, I have some matters to attend to, and may need to go to S City. I may need to cancel our original ns for the weekend.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, your matters are more important.¡± Wei Chu then bent down and unfastened the seat belt for Su Le before asking, ¡°Do you need me to take you to S City?¡±

    ¡°No, thanks, someone has already booked a ne ticket for me.¡± Su Le did not tell Wei Chu about her writing novels. She felt that even though their rtionship was warming up, they still hadn¡¯t reached the stage where they could talk about anything and everything. Su Le still felt some form of restlessness in her heart towards Wei Chu.

    ¡°Alright. Then be careful on your trip and remember to call me if anythinges up,¡± Wei Chu smiled magnanimously and opened the car door for Su Le. ¡°Go home and rest early.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you should also rest earlier,¡± Su Le replied as she got out of the car. She turned around to face Wei Chu and saw he he had a gentle smile on his face and his eyes expressed the deep feelings he had for her.

    Su Le retracted her gaze and tried hard to calm her racing heart. She decided to trust Wei Chu this time.

    After all, a rtionship was not based on whether there were other people present or not. Rather, it was based on the attitude of the informed parties.

    So she waited for Wei Chu¡¯s response before deciding how to respond to him.

 Chapter 38 - Respect Love

    Chapter 38: Respect Love

    It was raining the morning Wei Chu drove Su Le to the airport. Su Le was wearing a pair of light coloured jeans matched with a light coloured shirt, and her hair that was usually tied up was let down today. Her hair flowed past her shoulders and it was a little curled at the bottom. It gave off a different vibe.

    Wei Chu watched Su Le as she obtained her boarding pass before walking through the departure gate. On the way to the airport, Su Le had constantly smiled when she talked, but Wei Chu felt that Su Le was waiting for something, and she would get her answer when she returned from S City.

    A good friend had once told him that if someone who liked Su Le was not determined when pursuing her, he would be exhausted.

    He did not find pursuing Su Le to be an exhausting task in the period of time he was doing so. Instead, he felt hope and pleasure. And the more he got to know Su Le better, the more he felt that such a woman was hard toe by. Other people might have described her as the type of woman who was strong and wouldn¡¯t suffer from any harm. However, in his eyes, Su Le was no different from any other woman. She was smarter and more perfect than the others.

    As a man himself, he hated men who would hurt a woman whom they were supposed to protect just for another weak woman, and use the excuse that she was strong and thus would not be affected.

    Actually, that was the most shameful and disgraceful excuse a man could ever use. Because the man was afraid of being criticised of having no morals or conscience, he would use the excuse that the woman was too strong, and he thus could be with another woman proudly while hiding his unfaithfulness.

    ¡°You are strong, but the other woman is weak and can¡¯t live without me. Therefore, I must be with her to look after her.¡±

    Since he was also a man, Wei Chu understood the shameful thoughts that men had. However, he was unwilling to act like that. Even if the person he loved became even stronger, she would still be the only woman in his heart. If there were to be another woman who appeared very weak and pitiful in front of him, it didn¡¯t matter or concern him because the one he loved was Su Le alone.

    When he drove away from the airport, Wei Chu received a call from Tan Wei. She invited him to eat lunch together. He epted her invitation.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    On the ne, Su Le was sitting next to the aisle, all the way on the right. Opposite from her, on the left side of the aisle, sat a male and female. The youngdy was resting her head against the young man¡¯s chest, fast asleep. Meanwhile, the young man carefully and gently supported the girl with his right hand, flipping through a magazine with his left hand. All his movements were very light and gentle.

    Su Le revealed a smile when she saw the scene before her. She always believed that love was beautiful. She was just skeptical about how long love wouldst. Remembering to Chen Xu¡¯s reaction when he found out she was going to S City, as well as his hesitation, Su Le was unsure if she should feel ufortable that another woman also liked Wei Chu, or moved because the people around Wei Chu had such a good impression of her.

    While she flipped through an uninteresting magazine, Su Le propped up her chin against her hand and thought. What if Wei Chu still had some vague rtionship with other women when she returned?

    After thinking it through, Su Le felt that she was fretting over unimportant things. After all, no matter what happened in the end, nothing would change even if she thought about it now. As a woman, all she could do was treat herself well now.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    At 1pm, Wei Chu and Tan Wei were seated inside a Western-style restaurant. This was the best Western restaurant in the city. The decor was elegant and their chefs were hired from abroad, all skilled enough to be the head chef in any restaurant. To be honest, Wei Chu wasn¡¯t interested in the sds and steaks, but he respected the woman¡¯s choices. Thus, he cut his steak indifferently while listening to the piano music that was currently being yed. He was thinking about the text he had received from Su Le. She said she had just arrived at the hotel. He wondered if she had eaten lunch yet.

    ¡°You seem preupied. Is there something wrong?¡± Tan Wei asked when she noticed that Wei Chu appeared to be worried about something. Then, she asked sadly, ¡°Or am I interrupting your work?¡±

    ¡°Sorry,¡± Wei Chu apologised as he felt that he was not being polite.¡±I was just lost in my thoughts for a second.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s notmon for our great God Wei to be lost in his thoughts,¡± Tan Wei smiled as she teased him. ¡°I should let the others know of this matter.¡±

    Wei Chu didn¡¯t mind and responded, ¡°It¡¯s likely that the majority of men will have this problem when they are in love.¡±

    Tan Wei¡¯s smile stiffened for a moment and she identally cut her steak messily, ¡°You ... and your girlfriend¡¯s rtionship seems very good.¡±

    ¡°I worked very hard to pursue Xiao Le,¡± Despite his current status, Wei Chu did not feel that pursuing a woman was anything to be embarrassed of. ¡°She¡¯s very independent and most of the time, I feel like I can¡¯t help her much so I can only treat her even better. As her boyfriend, I am not verypetent.¡±

    ¡°You are verypetent and very good,¡± Tan Wei¡¯s expression darkened a little. She remembered Su Le; Su Le did seem to be an independent woman, and it didn¡¯t seem that she had gotten close to Wei Chu because of his money or some other motive. Tan Wei thought that if Wei Chu¡¯s girlfriend was someone shallow, maybe she would discard her morals and fight for him. However, his woman was excellent. Also, she and Wei Chu appeared to be well-matched. A man like Wei Chu was supposed to be someone who could choose from many women but he was actually very traditional and stubborn. Once he set his heart on someone, it would be very difficult to change his mind.

    With such a man, the woman he loved would be very happy, while the women who loved him would face much difficulty. Tan Wei had been secretly in love with him for a few years, but Wei Chu had never given her any hope. Neither were they in an ambiguous rtionship. He would always do what he should be doing and never crossed the boundaries. A man like him often made others love him, but also hate him at the same time.

    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment,¡± Wei Chu smiled as he nodded in thanks.

    ¡°If you were my boyfriend, I might pray to God to thank him for giving me such a good boyfriend.¡± Tan Wei smiled while looking at Wei Chu. Her words were a bit suggestive. ¡°Unfortunately, you became another woman¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. I will keep myself pure for my Xiao Le.¡± Wei Chu sipped some red wine and felt that his throat was somewhat dry.

    ¡°What if I wasn¡¯t joking?¡± Tan Wei asked, watching every movement of the man who looked like he was from a painting. ¡°What if I said I have liked you for a long time, and that I like you more than how your current girlfriend loves you?¡±

    Wei Chu put down his cutlery, wiped his mouth, and looked at Tan Wei with a solemn expression before replying, ¡°Sorry, but I love Su Le.¡±

    Tan Wei¡¯s face paled and she smiled bitterly. ¡°Everyone says that you¡¯re elegant but you actually don¡¯t leave any leeway when you do things. You¡¯re not even tactful in the slightest when rejecting women.¡±

    ¡°Being tactful in this situation could lead to misunderstandings. Tan Wei, you know that I don¡¯t like to remain ¡®elegant¡¯ in situations like these.¡± Wei Chu nced at the pale Tan Wei and carried on speaking, ¡°I can only say thank you but apologize.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re speaking so heartlessly. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll waste my time and carry on having hope, or are you afraid that your girlfriend will get suspicious?¡± Tan Wei also put down her cutlery, ¡°I can tell that she doesn¡¯t really worry about these things. Or perhaps, she doesn¡¯t even love you.¡±

    ¡°Whether or not she is suspicious, cares, or even loves me, that is her choice and freedom. I only know that I do not want to give her the opportunity to harbour any suspicions. Neither do I want to do any experiments to test whether she cares about me or not. I love her. Thus, I¡¯m not willing to make her worry more because of me.¡±

    After Tan Wei heard this, her face became even more pale and unsightly. It was like she had finally received her sentence for a trial. ¡°You like her to the point that you can¡¯t even bear to let her feel any doubt or sadness?¡±

    ¡°Given I can¡¯t bear with it, it represents the respect I have for this rtionship.¡± Wei Chu lowered his eyes slightly and avoided looking at Tan Wei¡¯s deathly pale face.

    ¡°Wei Chu, you sure are cruel.¡± Tan Wei then leaned against her chair and did not speak any more.

    At this moment, Wei Chu¡¯s phone started ringing. He nced at his phone. It was from Su Le. He hurriedly picked up his phone, ¡°Su Le, have you eaten yet?¡±

    Tan Wei looked at the man opposite her. He was smiling so warmly simply over a phone call. It felt like the feelings she had for him in her heart were drowning and couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Su Le pushed a meal box away slightly while staring at the scenery from the car window, ¡°I will be very busyter. I am currently eating from a meal box in a car. It doesn¡¯t taste bad and it¡¯s free as well.¡± After hearing the piano music in the background, Su Le asked out of curiosity, ¡°You¡¯re eating Western food?¡±

    ¡°Yes, with my high school friend, Tan Wei. You have seen her a few days before. We have a few things to discuss so we¡¯re eating together today.¡± From Wei Chu¡¯s tone, it sounded like he was dering something rather than exining it out of guilt.

    Su Le gradually gained some understanding in her heart and started to smile while asking, ¡°You don¡¯t really like Western cuisine, right? How was the taste of the food?¡±

    Wei Chu couldn¡¯t help be allow his lips to curve upwards because he wasn¡¯t actually expecting Su Le to notice that he didn¡¯t like Western cuisine. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll bring you to try it next time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Why don¡¯t you spend some time and cook me some fish in chilli oil instead?¡± Su Le replied as she spooned some peas into her mouth. After chewing them, she said, ¡°I can¡¯t talk anymore, I have almost arrived at my destination. I still need to finish the rest of the meal box.¡± She hung up the call after she had finished speaking.

    An employee that was near her apologised, ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m very sorry about today. We¡¯ll treat you to a better meal tonight.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry about it. Today is a busy day and I have also arrived a littlete,¡± Su Le wiped her mouth with a tissue before grabbing the carton of milk on the side to drink. ¡°The food tasted very good.¡±

    The staff member sighed in relief when they noticed that Su Le really did not mind. After all, Su Le had been specially invited but due to problems with the timing, they could only let her suffer with a packed lunch. But they never thought that this author, who looked so young and beautiful, would be so amicable.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After shutting his phone, Wei Chu¡¯s smile still remained on his face. Then, he started pondering over the ingredients for the fish in chilli oil that Su Le wanted to eat. The seasoning packets that were sold in the market did not taste authentic. Besides, he was worried about the hygiene. Perhaps ut was better to wait for Su Le¡¯s return. He would make it for her then.

    Seeing Wei Chu act like this, Tan Wei gave uppletely. She barely managed to smile and stood up, ¡°I still have some work to do so I¡¯ll leave first. Keep in touch!¡±

    ¡°Ok, goodbye.¡± Wei Chu did not even mention things like giving her a lift. Even though this action was not gentlemanly, he didn¡¯t want to have any misunderstandings with the other party over something artificial like his image.

    He subconsciously opened his phone again and stared at the screen. His wallpaper was a photo of Su Le. She was smiling so radiantly in the picture.

 Chapter 39 - Trust

    Chapter 39: Trust

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After the signing event ended, Su Le rushed home the next day because her work was important to her as well.

    Before she boarded the ne, she gave Wei Chu a call, but it was Chen Xu who picked up. He told her that Wei Chu was currently in a business meeting. Su Le didn¡¯tin and went through the boarding gate.

    This time, Su Le had a window seat on the ne, but soon after, the passenger with the seat next to her also arrived.

    ¡°Ah, it is you, Su Le.¡± Mother Zhuang didn¡¯t think that she would meet Su Le on the ne. She gave Su Le a friendly smile and asked, ¡°You came to S City?¡±

    Su Le politely smiled in return. ¡°Auntie.¡± Someone once said that in life, there would be multiple melodramatic asions, Su Le thought as she smiled. Just how bad was her luck to cause her to end up in such an awkward situation?

    ¡°Were you on a business trip?¡± Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother saw Su Le was dressed formally, but she also appeared somewhat tired, so Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother assumed Su Le was in S City for business matters. Her voiceced with concern, she asked, ¡°Is your work very tiring?¡±

    ¡°It can be considered work.¡± Su Le massaged her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t sleep very wellst night. Auntie, did youe to S City alone?¡± She remembered that the 2 seniors in the Zhuang family had a close-knit rtionship; if they wanted to visit a ce, it was rare for Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother to be going alone.

    ¡°I came to visit a friend, so I didn¡¯t ask anyone to apany me.¡± Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother patted Su Le¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It seems like you have lost weight. Youngdy, you shouldn¡¯t just focus on your work and neglect your health. It¡¯s not good for your body.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the advice, auntie. I¡¯ll take note of it.¡± Su Le used to call her ¡®Auntie Zhuang¡¯ but she thought it was no longer suitable for her to continue addressing Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother by that title. Thus, by calling Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother ¡®Auntie¡¯, Su Le was still being well-mannered while avoiding an awkward situation simultaneously.

    Despite that, Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother was still somewhat embarrassed. After all, Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother was not born into a rich family. At the start, she had worked hard with her husband; she had experienced all sorts of hardships. Finally they managed to set up a smallpany and gradually expanded it. Even after all these years, Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother kept to her roots and her attitude or personality did not undergo much change. She was proud of her son but he had never suffered many hardships or defeats. In life, she felt that it was inevitable for her son to regret his decisions one day.

    She saw her son pursue someone else¡¯s attractive daughter and sessfully got her to be his girlfriend. Yet in the end, it hadn¡¯t even been two years and he was already cheating on his girlfriend. Was there any difference between his behaviour and ying with others¡¯ feelings?

    At this point, mother Zhuang didn¡¯t know what else to say so she remained silent as she sat beside Su Le. Su Le sighed in relief. In such a situation, she too did not know what the best thing to say was either.

    Soon after the ne had taken off, Su Le began feeling drowsy but Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother suddenly spoke to her.

    ¡°Su Le, the Zhuang family has wronged you. Evidently, I have not taught Xiao Wei properly since he hasmitted such acts.¡± When she thought about her husband, who had never left or wronged her for all these years, Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother felt even more strongly about the fact she had not taught her child properly.

    ¡°Auntie.¡± By now, most of the drowsiness had left Su Le. She widened her eyes when she saw the guilt in Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes. Su Le looked away before she said, ¡°Auntie, me and Zhuang Wei have split up because we were notpatible. This is very normal. There is no need for you to mention anything about wronging people.¡± Thinking back to the time when she and Zhuang Wei were still dating, Su Le¡¯s feelings had definiely be moreplicated ever since, but she was no longer angry. After all, things that belonged in the past would stay in the past.

    Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother smiled in response when she heard this, but it was clear that her smile was forced. She no longer carried on with the topic.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When they alighted the ne, Su Le helped Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother and carried her luggage. They had barely taken a few steps when Su Le spotted Wei Chu, who was standing close by, smiling at her.

    Just when Su Le was about to greet Wei Chu, she saw his gaze shift to Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother, who was standing beside her. Su Le nced at Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother, then back at Wei Chu. The gears in her brain instantly began turning.

    Wei Chu wouldn¡¯t assume that she had secretly gone on holiday with Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother, right? He could, given that she hadn¡¯t told Wei Chu the reason she had gone to S City. Wei Chu wouldn¡¯t assume the wrong thing, right? Su Le¡¯s brain quickly churned out numerous worrying thoughts. She immediately felt as if a huge weight had been ced on her.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Wei Chu asked. When he saw Su Le¡¯s nk expression, he took all the luggage from Su Le¡¯s hand in one smooth action. Wei Chuughed lightly before turning towards Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother and greeting her politely. ¡°Auntie Zhuang, you were with Su Le. Thank you for looking after her during the journey.¡±

    ¡°No, no, it was Su Le who looked after me. Mr Wei must be joking.¡± Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother noticed that Wei Chu had taken her own luggage from Su Le¡¯s hands as well. She could tell that this young man harboured deep feelings for Su Le. She felt rather conflicted, even though she had already noticed this thest time they had met. But any mother would feel like this when they realized that the new boyfriend of their son¡¯s ex girlfriend was a much better option than their own son.

    ¡°You¡¯re too courteous,¡± Wei Chu said. He then poked Su Le¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°What are you still spacing out for? Are we leaving yet?¡±

    Su Le stopped zoning out. Since Wei Chu¡¯s expression appeared to be normal, she decided to exin herself, ¡°I actually met Auntie Zhuang when I got on the ne today. Maybe it¡¯s fate taking its course.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Wei Chu smiled widely. He felt delighted on observing Su Le¡¯s awkward behaviour and exnation because they indicated that, Su Le did care about his feelings a little. Women¡¯s responses in these situations were indeed very cute. Wei Chu had thoroughly understood the saying, ¡°Beauty is in the eyes of the beholder.¡±

    The three of them exited the airport together. Wei Chu¡¯s car was parked in the space just outside so he turned and told Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother, ¡°Auntie Zhuang, Su Le and I will send you home.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you. Someone from my house ising to pick me up.¡± Mother Zhuang was had experience. Wei Chu had said ¡°Su Le and I¡± and not just ¡°I¡±; it was clear that he was dering his status. People like Wei Chu might seem like they were cheerful and always smiling, but their words had strength that was not easy to detect. Although her son was rather outstanding, she had to admit that her son wascking inparison to this young man.

    Living a melodramatic life meant living fearlessly. After Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother had finished speaking, Zhuang Wei showed up not too far away from the group.

    ¡°Mother.¡± Zhuang Wei didn¡¯t think that he would see Su Le and Wei Chu there. He walked up to the group and took his mother¡¯s luggage from Wei Chu¡¯s hands. He then shed Wei Chu a reluctant smile. ¡°Many thanks.¡±

    Wei Chu smiled in return and replied, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Zhuang Wei stopped looking at Wei Chu and turned towards Su Le instead. ¡°Su Le, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a while, how are you?¡± He frowned slightly when he saw the fatigue in Su Le¡¯s expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Le believed that she and Zhuang Wei could no longer even be ordinary friends. Although the anger and disgust she had for him was gradually dissipating, as a woman, the memory of being betrayed by a romantic partner was not a great one. Su Le looked at Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother wistfully. ¡°Auntie, I still have work tomorrow so I¡¯ll go home and rest now. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t just focus on your work. Remember to take more notice of your health as well.¡± Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother noticed the reluctance of her son to part with Su Le in his eyes. But she could also tell that this youngdy would not return to her son¡¯s side. She looked at the remarkable young man next to Su Le. All of his attention was focused on Su Le. With such a good man like him, Su Le would be more rxed and happy with him than she ever would with Xiao Wei.

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie. You should also take care of yourself.¡± Su Le then turned around and got in the car. A certain person who was beside her had already opened the car door for her. When Su Le sat in the passenger seat, she turned around and noticed that Zhuang Wei¡¯s gaze was still focused on herself.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Take a nap if you¡¯re tired. I¡¯ll carry you in when we arrive,¡± said Wei Chu as soon as he sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He then shut the car windows. ¡°I¡¯ll make something for you to eat as well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say. ¡± Su Le yawned. She rested against the seat and shut her eyes. Her tense mind finally calmed down.

    Seeing Su Le like this, Wei Chu did not utter another word and concentrated on his driving.

 Chapter 40 - Luck

    Chapter 40: Luck

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Since you and Su Le have split up, you shouldn¡¯t be thinking about it anymore.¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in the wrong this time, Xiao Wei. Not everyone will treat you as the centre of the world. When you betrayed your partner, you should have known the consequences of your actions.¡± Zhuang Wei¡¯s mother no longer had a gentle expression on her face as she solemnly watched her son¡¯s hands turn pale while he gripped the steering wheel tightly. ¡°Your father is someone who has a great sense of responsibility. I¡¯m very regretful that you haven¡¯t learnt this from him. When you were young, our family¡¯s financial conditions had improved so you didn¡¯t go through much hardship. Later on, as you grew up, both your grades and appearance were good and because our family was rather wealthy, you have never experienced a defeat.¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember what you said when you brought Su Le home to meet us?¡± Mother Zhuang sighed when she saw the painful expression on her son¡¯s face. ¡°Xiao Wei, I hope that after this you have learnt what responsibility and loyalty are. The wealth you possess is not to be used for toying with others¡¯ feelings.¡±

    As Zhuang Wei listened to his mother¡¯s words, he kept staring straight ahead as he remembered what Su Le had once told him.

    ¡°Zhuang Wei, if you ever have a change of heart, I¡¯ll certainly won¡¯t keep you.¡±

    He still .... liked Su Le.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When Wei Chu switched off his car, Su Le had already fallen asleep so he simply carried her on his back and headed upstairs. The apartment block that Su Le lived in had no elevator and she lived on the fourth floor, so Wei Chu could only climb the stairs one storey after another. asionally, he would see a person or two who had returned from work; they would cast odd nces at him.

    He unlocked the door by taking out the keys from Su Le¡¯s bag. The person on his back remained asleep. Entering her home, Wei Chu ced Su Le on her bed and took off her shoes and jacket. Then, he covered her with the quilt. Everything went smoothly. Even after all that movement, Su Le did not wake up. Wei Chu knew that she was extremely tired. He nced at the time on his watch before taking the keys and leaving Su Le¡¯s home to buy some food.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    By the time Su Le woke up, the sky outside was already dark. She sat up and rubbed the back of her head while looking at her surrounding, her mind nk. Su Le could smell the aroma of food. Has the scent of her neighbour¡¯s cooking wafted into my home? She thought nkly.

    Something was not right. Su Le remembered that she had fallen asleep in the car so how did she end up on her bed? Putting on some slippers, she exited the room to take a look. In the kitchen, she saw a very familiar figure and the scent from before wasing from the kitchen.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Wei Chu heard the door open and turned to see Su Le standing outside the kitchen. She looked like she wasn¡¯t fully awake yet. He smiled and scooped a bowl of fish soup from a pot. He then took the bowl out and ced it on the dining table before saying, ¡°This is mushroom and fish head soup. You haven¡¯t been eating properly at lunch so drink the soup first and then have a bath. We¡¯ll have dinner when you¡¯re done.¡±

    Su Le looked at Wei Chu, who was wearing a white shirt with an apron tied around his waist. She suddenly felt that this man was very attractive and it made feel something in her heart that simply couldn¡¯t be exined. Su Le sat down at the dining table and a bowl was passed to her. ¡°The soup is still hot. Drink it slowly.¡±

    Su Le lifted her head and looked at the smiling man. She silently received the bowl. Her heart was warming up. Drinking some of the fish soup, Su Le found it to be fresh and tasty. When she looked towards the kitchen again, she discovered that the man was back in the kitchen cutting vegetables. The sound of nimble cutting in the peaceful house made the ce feel more homely.

    After finishing the soup, Su Le went back to her room to grab a change of clothes. It was at that moment that she looked in the mirror and saw her current appearance clearly: wrinkled shirt, messy hair, and some unwashed makeup.

    If a man didn¡¯t mind her appearance at her ugliest point, didn¡¯t that mean that she truly had found her Mr. Right?

    After a bath, Su Le ate dinner, which was delicious. Then she stared nkly at the man, who was perfect in many women¡¯s eyes, as he helped her clean the kitchen, clean the living room, brush the floor, check the safety of the electronics, ensure the security of the windows and doors, before finally picking up his expensive suit jacket from the sofa to put it back on. ¡°If there are any matters, just call my personal mobile number. It¡¯s switched on 24/7.¡±

    After the man said these words, he left the apartment with a smile.

    Su Le hugged a cushion as she watched the door close. Suddenly, a question popped up in her mind: Didn¡¯t Wei Chu have a business meeting today? How did he have the time to pick her up? Unless... he came to pick her up straight after the meeting had ended?

    If that was the case, did he not have lunch today?

    Rubbing her hair, which was almost dried, Su Le switched off the TV and sat down before theputer.

    ¡¾Today¡¯s mushroom and fish head soup was very tasty; perhaps I¡¯m truly in luck.¡¿

    Soon after posting thisment on WeiBo, many replies had begun questioning how soup and luck were rted/

    Ament by someone called ¡°waiting for happiness¡± made Su Leugh because he said that it was indeed lucky because if the soup was made badly, the taste would be horrible.

    The image of Wei Chu wearing an apron floated in her mind. Su Le shook her head. Then she opened Word and started typing her novel. A man that could cook appeared to be particrly attractive.

    Wei Chu looked at the short post on theputer screen. He was in a great mood. Unlocking his phone, Wei Chu gave his assistant a call to confirm his schedule for tomorrow.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After Su Le became the general manager¡¯s assistant, the number of times she had entered the general manager¡¯s office increased tremendously. So when she saw that her book was being held by the astute female manager, a wave ofplex feelings rushed over Su Le.

    Jiang Ting smiled when she saw Su Le¡¯s surprised face so she exined, ¡°It¡¯s not official working hours yet. It¡¯s fine to kill some time. It¡¯s unfortunate that I didn¡¯t have the time to go to this author¡¯s signing eventst weekend.¡±

    Luckily you didn¡¯t go.The shock would not have been good for my heart, thought Su Le. But her face had a smile as she said, ¡°Never would I have thought that the general manager also reads novels; it¡¯s rather surprising.¡±

    ¡°Us women should learn to treat ourselves.¡± Jiang Ting thought about Tan Wei, who had ambiguous feelings towards Wei Chu, and stopped flipping through the pages of the book. But when she noticed that Su Le was clearly in a pretty good mood, Jiang Ting felt like she shouldn¡¯t say anything about it. ¡°Right. I heard that you are good friends with the Chen family¡¯s sessor?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Chen Yue?¡± Su Le remembered that she had just contacted her friendst night. ¡°Is there anything wrong with her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I went to visit the Chen family yesterday and we just happened to talk about you. The two seniors seem to really like you.¡± Jiang Ting never thought that Su Le¡¯s socialwork would be so broad. She was a little surprised by it but the favourable impression she had of Su Le had further improved.

    This type of women made others admire them. Jiang Ting flipped a page of the book. As expected, she preferred women who were rtively strong.

    ¡°General Manager, if you like this author¡¯s books, I can gift you an autographed set of them.¡± It was an honour to Su Le that a woman with such a sessful career likeed her books. Su Le was very happy.

    ¡°You have a set of her books? And it¡¯s an autographed set?¡± Jiang Ting looked at Su Le, stunned. ¡°I heard that this author rarely sells autographed books when they are published. You have connections within such awork?¡±

    ¡°It can be considered as ... knowing a few people.¡± Su Leughed dryly. In any case, it was just her own signature. It wasn¡¯t a difficult thing to do.

    ¡°If you can really get me the full set, then this year, you¡¯ll get two extra days added to your annual leave.¡± Jiang Ting evidently did not perceive not separating business and personal matters as something to be condemned.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Su Le nodded happily. It was a coincidental gain for her. It would be a waste to reject it. Didn¡¯t she have a couple copies of them at her ce? All she need to do was sign them. For once, she finally felt that writing novels was not just about getting a ss trophy.

    ¡°General Manager, Miss Tan has arrived.¡± A knock on the door resounded.

 Chapter 41 - Meeting Of Love Rivals

    Chapter 41: Meeting Of Love Rivals

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Miss Tan?

    Su Le¡¯s mind nked for a second before she guessed that this Miss Tan was probably a client of thepany, and as a newly appointed assistant, Su Le cleverly did not interfere on her own. Instead, she exited the office and saw someone whom she did not expect to see.

    Tan Wei also never thought that her rival in love was an employee of apany which could potentially be coborated with.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Su Le smiled at Tan Wei, ¡°The general manager is currently in her office. Please enter.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Tan Wei nodded to Su Le and headed towards the general manager¡¯s office.

    ¡°Su Le, do you know that person?¡± A colleague who was preparing to leave had coincidentally walked by so she asked her with a lowered voice. ¡°That person looks very beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Just happened to meet her once,¡± Su Le smiled and patted the colleague¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Stop hovering around me when you have already finished work. People who are working over time would feel resentful over your disy.¡±

    ¡°I enjoy finding happiness in other people¡¯s pain.¡± The colleague beamed as they bidded Su Le farewell. Su Le hadn¡¯t even been in thepany for 3 months when she was promoted from a new employee to the general manager¡¯s assistant. This speedy promotion didn¡¯t make too many people dissatisfied because it meant that Su Le was capable, so the colleague was rather friendly towards Su Le.

    After Su Le returned to her office, she filed some documents. An hour quickly went by and it was almost time to go home, so she packed up her things and prepared to leave.

    Su Le had just stepped out of the building¡¯s entrance when she was suddenly called aside by Tan Wei. She looked at the pretty young woman and smiled courteously.

    ¡°Do you have some time for a coffee and a little chat with me?¡± Tan Wei was not stupid to think that Su Le didn¡¯t know about her feelings towards Wei Chu. But at the same time, Su Le¡¯s reaction made her respect Su Le. She thought that even if Su Le didn¡¯t hate her, she would at least have some negative feelings for her. But Tan Wei couldn¡¯t find any of that from Su Le.

    Su Le was polite and courteous to her. Although she wasn¡¯t enthusiastic about her, Su Le was not guarding or resentful of her. A woman¡¯s intuition was sensitive. For example, if someone disliked her, she could still sense it even if they didn¡¯t act or say anything, but Tan Wei did not feel this from Su Le.

    ¡°Of course, let¡¯s go. Miss Tan is too courteous.¡± Su Le did not reject Tan Wei¡¯s invitation.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Su Le ordered a cup of Blue Mountain coffee. Then, she awkwardly but politely talked about general topics like work with Tan Wei. But judging from Tan Wei¡¯s expression, it appeared that she didn¡¯t want to talk about these things with Su Le.

    ¡°Miss Su, would you mind if I asked you some personal questions?¡± Tan Wei saw Su Le kept talking about irrelevant things so she simply went straight to the point.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know asking you directly like this is very bold of me, but I want to know if you actually like Wei Chu. I don¡¯t wish for him to get hurt.¡± Tan Wei watched Su Le carefully. She didn¡¯t want to miss any changes in Su Le¡¯s reaction.

    Under Tan Wei¡¯s gaze, Su Le lifted her cup of coffee to take a drink before she replied slowly, ¡°Miss Tan, these type of matters should be kept private between the involved parties and I think Wei Chu understands my attitude.¡± Su Le thought that Tan Wei was lucky to have met her and not a hysterical woman, because otherwise, what was in store for Tan Wei was a quarrel between women.

    Su Le¡¯s reply did not anger Tan Wei. She looked at Su Le and suddenly said, ¡°I have liked Wei Chu for 7 years. So much that I even bought all the products hispany produced. I also learnt to be an independent woman. But just when I¡¯m prepared to go back to his side, another woman is there, which I did not expect.

    ¡°I¡¯ll admit that you are not bad, but you are not good enough. Also, you can¡¯t bepared to him,¡± Tan Wei lowered her head and carried on, ¡°You¡¯re not even gentle. I really don¡¯t understand why Wei Chu would fall for you.¡±

    When Su Le heard this, she remained silent. Even though she had thought about it herself, about why Wei Chu liked her, to the present day, she still did not have an answer.

    ¡°Wei Chu has always been outstanding. From high school to university, I haven¡¯t seen anything that he can¡¯t do.¡± Tan Wei stopped stirring the liquid in her cup, ¡°I thought about many possibilities but I never thought that before I was ready, he would have already fallen in love with someone.¡±

    ¡°Is he really that perfect?¡± Su Le thought the woman in front of her made Wei Chu sound like a God. Su Le didn¡¯t really understand a feeling like infatuation. She couldn¡¯t wholeheartedly ce all her attention on a man, so it was natural that she wouldn¡¯t understand that type of feeling.

    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s not perfect,¡± Tan Wei lifted her head, a rxed expression on her face. ¡°Truthfully, about 10 minutes ago I still thought you were not suitable for Wei Chu. But now, I think you are very suitable for him.¡±

    Su Le thought that the other party had changed her thoughts too quickly, so she found it difficult to adapt to the situation. After all, she originally thought the other party came to find faults in her but the topic had suddenly changed to her getting praised instead. They were both women but the other party¡¯s thoughts were very hard to predict.

    Tan Weiughed when she saw the confused Su Le. ¡°You are very smart and also know what to do, so rather than someone who puts their whole heart to Wei Chu, you may be more suitable for him. You are someone who will put their heart on him, but not so much that you lose sight of yourself.¡±

    Finally, Su Le understood the situation. She was being tested.

    ¡°Before, I insulted you a few times but you did not get mad. Instead, you remained calm and carried on listening to me. This indicates you understand propriety and you can see the situation clearly.¡± At this point, Tan Wei was suddenly disappointed. ¡°You are truly suitable.¡±

    ¡°Eh ... Should I thank you for thepliment?¡± Su Le forced augh, ¡°I didn¡¯t know I had so many good points.¡±

    ¡°Psh,¡± Tan Wei suddenlyughed. Her appearance was radiant. ¡°I just said a load of trash talk before so I hope you won¡¯t take offence from it.¡± Then, she tilted her head. ¡°After all, seeing the person whom I like with someone else. it¡¯s still somewhat hard to ept. I hope you¡¯ll forgive me.¡±

    Su Le had some feelings of admiration towards this magnanimous woman. At least, she expressed her thoughts and feelings before admitting that her words was rude, even though Su Le was her rival in love.

    A phone started ringing. Su Le looked at her phone. It was from Wei Chu. She nced at Tan Wei, who was in front of her. Su Le thought that the way she just acted would cause suspicion from the other party.

    ¡°Is it Wei Chu?¡± Tan Wei put her cup of coffee down. ¡°Quickly answer it. Otherwise, Wei Chu will assume that I have kidnapped his precious girlfriend. Then, it will be miserable for me.¡±

    Su Le smiled apologetically and answered the phone. She spoke to Wei Chu in a low voice. After telling him her location, Su Le ended the call.

    ¡°Wei Chu really likes you,¡± Tan Wei smiled a little, ¡°I have never seen him take the initiative to approach a female before and not to mention such considerate attentiveness. In the past, he was always acted in a cold but polite manner. So...¡± Tan Wei smiled as she looked at Su Le, ¡°...to train Wei Chu into a fully considerate and gentle boyfriend is not easy. You will need to spend more effort on it. It¡¯s getting quitete, I should leave now. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye,¡± Su Le stood up to send Tan Wei off. Tan Wei took out a business card and ced it in front of Su Le, ¡°This is my business card. I like you a lot, we should contact each other a lot in the future.¡±

    ¡°I will never be interested in women in this lifetime.¡± Su Le also gave her business card to the other party. As Su Le watched Tan Wei exit the coffee shop, a small smile appeared on her face.

    Later, Wei Chu arrived at the coffee shop with his car and saw Su Le standing outside. He helped her open the car door and only spoke when she was seated, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like coffee.¡±

    ¡°You are right,¡± Su Le smiled a little. It appeared that she was in a very good mood.

    Seeing Su Le like this, Wei Chu could only shake his head helplessly. He did not ask her about other matters even though he knew it was Tan Wei who had invited Su Le for coffee.

 Chapter 42 - Company Trip

    Chapter 42: Company Trip

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Thepany that Tan Wei was involved with had sessfully signed a contract with BaiSheng. Su Le did not interfere with this coboration, and Tan Wei also did not let Su Le participate in the matter either.

    Su Le knew Tan Wei was helping her. Although Jiang Ting didn¡¯t know if there was any animosity between them, in others¡¯ eyes, Su Le and Tan Wei were rivals in love. Since Tan Wei was the representative for herpany in the coboration and Su Le was just a minor assistant, it would be for the best if Su Le did not participate anyway.

    ¡°Xiao Le, the data from the sales department are out. Our new product has received a pretty good reaction from the market.¡± Jiang Ting entered Su Le¡¯s office with a smile of her face. ¡°The n that you and JinChu havee up with is very sessful.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean I will get arger bonus this year?¡± Su Le leaned away from theputer and saw a distinct smile on Jiang Ting¡¯s face. ¡°Sister Jiang, did something good happen that made you so happy?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Ting ced the data down on Su Le¡¯s desk. ¡°Thepany is nning to take us to the famous mountain Fo in the neighbouring city to rx this week. All expenses will be covered. I also heard that there will a anotherpany joining us as well.¡± When she finished speaking, an ambiguous smile crept onto her face.

    Su Le missed it though since she did not look at Jiang Ting. Instead, Su Le was looking down as she typed. ¡°A free holiday. Of course, it¡¯s a good thing.¡±

    Jiang Ting spoke with Su Le for little longer before heading back to her own office. Her rtionship with Su Le had be much more intimate over a collection of autographed books. Things like gifts were always a good way to deepen a rtionship.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    On Saturday morning, Su Le stood at the door of the coach that herpany had hired. Her face twitched. She discovered that the coach, which could seat about 40 people, was already half full and they were all people from the otherpany. Meanwhile, the boss of thatpany was smiling radiantly at her. Also, there was a pile of snacks by his side that were all from brands that she enjoyed eating.

    Su Le suddenly found herself in a predicament as everyone¡¯s sight fell onto her. She didn¡¯t feel good since she felt like she had suddenly became an animal attraction in a zoo.

    ¡°Su Le, why are you frozen? Are you not going to get on?¡± Jiang Ting smiled as she asked.

    Su Le boarded the coach with a twisted expression. Meanwhile, behind her, many of her colleagues were expressing their interest in the otherpany that was going with them on their trip.

    ¡°I heard that we are going with JinChu for the trip. I don¡¯t know if we can see JinChu¡¯s CEO as well though. I heard that their CEO is very handsome.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I heard that he already has a girlfriend ...¡±

    Su Le heard those two sentences just before she got onto the coach. She suddenly felt very pressurized.

    Su Le sat down at the opposite aisle by the window. Before she could even settle into afortable position, someone had alreadye and sat down beside her with the snacks.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have something to do today?¡± Su Le looked at Wei Chu with a half-smile and carried on, ¡°The ¡®something to do¡¯ was going on a holiday?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to give you a surprise.¡± Wei Chu smiled while handing a packet of chocte to Su Le, ¡°This is a chocte that you like.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can use chocte to make up for your lie,¡± Su Le said as she epted the chocte. After opening the packaging and taking a bite, she hesitated while she nced at the smiling man next to her before asking, ¡°Do you want a piece?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Wei Chu smiled and leaned closer to Su Le. Before Su Le could respond, Wei Chu ate some of the chocte that Su Le was holding. Then, he lifted his head and smiled again, ¡°The taste is really good.¡±

    Su Le stared at the chocte in her hand that had a corner missing. She stuffed the rest into Wei Chu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Since you like it, then finish the rest of it.¡± Seriously, this man appeared to be so elegant and graceful but why was he so thick-skinned?

    Wei Chu smiled as he epted the chocte.

    Su Le¡¯s colleagues were all surprised and curious as they watched the scene. They hadn¡¯t thought that Su Le was the girlfriend of Jin Chu¡¯s CEO. This Su Le had kept a really low profile.

    Was it possible that they got together during the coboration? But that wasn¡¯t right. The coboration didn¡¯t need the CEO to personally do the project, so when did Su Le have the chance to interact with Wei Chu?

    Unless they were already dating before the coboration?

    People had always been curious about gossip, regardless of their gender.

    There were many friends and acquaintances on board, so as little groups formed and chatted, there was never a quiet moment on the coach. Some gossiped while some chatted about clothes, jewellery, or football. The coach was very lively and noisy. Su Le noticed that a male colleague had already begun chatting with a prettydy from JinChu.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t this trip seem like a holiday anymore? It seems like it¡¯s for blind dates instead.¡± Su Le spoke quietly to Wei Chu. ¡°Mypany and yourpany¡¯s people have united.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that great?¡± Wei Chu smiled as he reached to hold Su Le¡¯s hand, ¡°Resolving the single employees¡¯ marital problems is a good thing.¡±

    Wei Chu¡¯s hands were warm. Su Le felt her hand heat up. She then looked at Wei Chu, who was currently trying to conceal his happiness by turning his head away slightly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    The coach had not travelled far when it began to rain. There was an inexplicable sense of beauty as droplets of water sshed against the windows. Su Le leaned her head against Wei Chu¡¯s shoulder as she watched the scenery. She was getting drowsy.

    Just before Su Le fell asleep, she thought to herself that she could finally understand the warm scene she saw on the ne. Being able to depend on someone felt rather good.

    Wei Chu adjusted his position a little so Su Le would be morefortable. The noise level in their surroundings gradually got quieter.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Seated in the opposite aisle, Jiang Ting watched Wei Chu¡¯s gentle and careful movements. Jiang Ting suddenly understood a little of Su Le¡¯s calm behaviour when she learnt about the feelings that Tan Wei had for Wei Chu.

    Wei Chu was an outstanding and intelligent man. Also, Su Le was a rare generous and transparent woman. An ordinary man couldn¡¯t be with a woman like Su Le because after a while, he would be afraid that he could not keep hold of her. She was too transparent. But men like Wei Chu were well-matched with Su Le because the former was steady and thetter was transparent; it was like they were made for each other. If Wei Chu liked a woman who was wilful and spoiled, it was possible that the woman would change instead, under Wei Chu¡¯s gentle and considerate actions.

    A rtionship that may not be perfect originally would be perfect if was those two who got together.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When the coach arrived at mountain Fo, many decided to rest at the hotel due to the weather. When Su Le woke up in a daze, Wei Chu already had an umbre in his hand.

    The two of them alighted the coach together as Wei Chu held the umbre over them. Pitter and patter noises were heard as raindrops hit the umbre.

    Su Le lifted her head and looked at the umbre that was leaning more towards her direction. The majority of the umbre was covering her. She secretlyughed.

 Chapter 43 - Suffering A Loss

    Chapter 43: Suffering A Loss

    The hotel was situated at the bottom of the mountain and the hygiene standards of the hotel were very good, but the cost to stay there was also very high. Majority of their guests were tourists. Su Le¡¯s boss was a very generous person since he booked a room for each of his employees. This slightly altered Su Le¡¯s impression of bosses being leeches.

    The rain worsened. As Su Le stood at the window edge, she started to believe that she was going to spend this holiday stuck in the hotel because it was simply too dangerous to climb the mountain in this weather. After all, no matter how beautiful and spiritual the mountain looked, if someone slipped and fell, even if they did not see God during the climb, they would probably meet God very soon.

    Knock. Knock. Someone knocked on her door. When Su Le opened the door, she saw Wei Chu standing outside. He had changed from the suit he wore earlier into something more casual andfortable. Su Le stared at him as he smiled at her. All Su Le coulde up with to describe him at that moment was exceptionally attractive.

    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a pretty good hot pot restaurant nearby. Everyone is getting ready to go there together.¡± Wei Chu carefully observed Su Le¡¯s expression. She didn¡¯t seem as tired as she was on the coach. ¡°Have you had enough rest?¡± After he finished speaking, he reached out and grasped Su Le¡¯s hand. She did not retract her hand.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Since the hot pot restaurant was not located too far, it would not be suitable if they drove there, so everyone grabbed an umbre and began to head out. Drip. Drop. The sound of rain sshed against their umbres. As the rain carried on, it made people feel a sense of peace.

    At the front, a male and female was sharing an umbre. The pair attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Even the umbre they were sharing was incredibly attractive, even though the umbre had just been bought randomly at a roadside store.

    ¡°Handsome man, beautiful woman. So it turns out that the talented young man already belongs to Su Le, we don¡¯t even have any hope.¡±

    ¡°The best might be taken, but there are still many excellent options out there. Don¡¯t be so picky.¡±

    Jiang Ting exposed a small smile when she heard the quiet discussion between two female colleagues. It seems like the rtionship between Su Le and Wei Chu was really good. Could she be considered their matchmaker? If she hadn¡¯t told Su Le to go to JinChu for the coboration, the great CEO Wei would not have been able to get Su Le to be his girlfriend so quickly, right?

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Wei Chu asked since he saw Su Le¡¯s gaze fluttering around. Then, he smiled and asked her, ¡°Do you want to buy something?¡±

    ¡°I need an umbre urgently. The prating gazes from behind are too strong.¡± Su Le couldn¡¯t help but clutch her arm. She looked like she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Then, she turned her head and looked at the hand holding the umbre. His fingers were clean, his skin was light and each of his fingers looked like as if they were sculpted. Su Le felt slightly envious as she poked the back of his hand. Why did a man¡¯s hand looked beautiful?

    ¡°I already knew that having a rich boyfriend was not safe and if the boyfriend is both rich and handsome, it¡¯s just a disaster waiting to happen,¡± Su Le huffed as she poked his hand again. ¡°Ah, I sure suffer a lot when dating you. Besides the fact that I am constantly apprehensive, I still need to suffer from being examined as if I am under an x-ray. I suffer from so many losses,¡± Su Le sighed.

    ¡°In the future, I will make sure you¡¯ll gain instead of suffering a loss,¡± Wei Chu replied good-heartedly. His reply cooled Su Le down instantly, who was annoyed at being stared at for the whole day, but she was still somewhat displeased so she snorted as she replied, ¡°Don¡¯t try and coax me like I¡¯m a child.¡± She felt like her pride had been damaged slightly.

    Wei Chuughed in a low tone. ¡°We have arrived.¡±

    Su Le looked up and saw the bright red sign of the restaurant. There was even an image of a spicy red hotpot disyed. Just ncing at it made people feel that it would be extremely spicy. Su Le turned around and looked at the 30 people behind her. She wondered how many of them could actually handle the spice, and if there would any howling.

    They all entered the hotpot store. There were about 10 tables for 4 people that had tes set up, but there was no one seated on them. When a waiter saw the group of them by the entrance, he approached them and asked a few questions before he led them to the empty tables.

    So someone had already called earlier and booked a reservation. Su Le chose to sit by the window while Wei Chu followed to sit beside her. Everyone was soon quickly chose their seats and sat at their tables. Meanwhile, no one came to sit with Su Le and Wei Chu; it was still just the two of them at their table.

    Su Le fiddled with her te while cursing on the inside. If there was really just her and Wei Chu at the table, she would most likely suffer from indigestion today.

    ¡°Boss, all the other tables are full. It seems like I have to join you.¡± Chen Xu was aware that he hadmitted a grave crime as he sat opposite from the couple. Chen Xu coughed dryly when he saw Wei Chu smiling warmly and added, ¡°Actually, you two can just treat me like I¡¯m thin air.¡±

    Wei Chu passed the menu to Su Le and warmly said, ¡°Just choose whatever you like since the person opposite has already told us to treat him like he¡¯s not there.¡±

    Chen Xu¡¯s, who happened to be scooping out some salt, trembled. Salt was scattered all over his te. Boss, can you not treat my words that were said out of courtesy so seriously?

    Su Le gazed at Chen Xu with sympathy while she held the menu. In the end, she did asionally ask for Chen Xu¡¯s opinion when ordering so she didn¡¯t really treat him like he didn¡¯t exist.

    Fortunately, Su Le kindly ordered a hot pot with 2 bowls of soup and not just a spicy chilli soup hot pot. If Chen Xu couldn¡¯t eat spice, at least he could eat from the non-spicy side of the hot pot to save his pitiful stomach.

    During the meal, Chen Xu was dumbstruck as he watched the two people in front of him who constantly ate from the spicy soup hot pot. As he watched them cook themb and various types of mushrooms and vegetables in the spicy soup, Chen Xu couldn¡¯t help but drink some Sprite before he felt his taste buds be normal again.

    Chen Xu suspected that perhaps the duo could only be together because their taste buds were so simr.

    After the meal, Su Le drank a small bowl of white fungus soup that was given for free by the restaurant. Then, she grabbed a slice of watermelon to nibble on. This made Chen Xu, who was already full, feel amazed by her appetite.

    ¡°Are you full now?¡± Wei Chu took a tissue and passed it to Su Le before ncing outside. It was still raining, ¡°I don¡¯t even know if it will stop raining by tomorrow.¡±

    After wiping her mouth, Su Le took a look at the weather outside, ¡°It will probably stop.¡±

    ¡°It would be a pity if the rain doesn¡¯t stop,¡± Wei Chu sighed as he felt somewhat regretful.

    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t, then it would be a waste of a trip,¡± Su Le said as she touched her full stomach. It was rare that she could eat such an authentic hot pot. She was content.

    ¡°I heard that the temple at the top of the mountain is urate in its divination, especially when its asked about love.¡± Wei Chu still had a regretful expression on his face.

    The corners of Su Le¡¯s eyes twitched a little. She reached out and poked Wei Chu¡¯s forehead. ¡°My great CEO Wei, we came to visit a Buddha temple, not a matchmaking temple.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am certainly yours,¡± Wei Chu reached out to take a hold of Su Le¡¯s hand while he smiled helplessly.

    Su Le rolled her eyes. People who called Wei Chu the ¡®great God Wei¡¯ were surely blind. ¡°Is there a limit to your shamelessness?¡±

    Wei Chu smiled widely, revealing his white teeth. ¡°In front of my wife, can things like ¡®limit¡¯ be said?¡±

    The poor Chen Xu, who was still with them, sat silently as he covered his eyes. How his Lao Da was acting now was just too shameless.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When the group left the restaurant, the sky had already darkened. Su Le stared ahead at the streetlights, which were slightly blurred by the rain. For no reason, her mood started to worsen.

    A gentle hand sped onto hers. Su Le looked at the person beside her. His other hand that was holding a flower print umbre edged closer to her to shelter her head from the rain. That little bit of unhappiness that she had felt for no reason now evaporated like smoke.

    As the two walked ahead, everyone behind them saw the usually prideful man protecting his girlfriend. Even when a vehicle drove over a muddy puddle, not a single drop of the muddy water would ssh onto the woman next to him.

    When Jiang Ting saw this scene, sheughed secretly. She suddenly remembered a line from Qi Jiu¡¯s book, ¡®It¡¯s nothing praiseworthy when a man holds an umbre for a woman in the rain. What¡¯s important is whether that man is willing to protect the woman from all the muddy water, disasters, and cold in the journey.¡¯

    Su Le walked very slowly. Wei Chu also slowed down to match her pace. In that moment, there was a sense of peace that was indescribable.

    ¡°I think...¡± Su Le suddenly spoke but she was hesitant.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wei Chu was worried as he saw the tentative expression on Su Le¡¯s face.

    ¡°Eating too much is truly not good,¡± Su Le said as she gracelessly rubbed her stomach.

    ¡°...¡± Wei Chu was speechless.

 Chapter 44 - Taking Advantage

    Chapter 44: Taking Advantage

    A limestone trail, simple tranquility, clean air, and birds singing. It was such a beautiful scenery, but Su Le did not even take a nce at it as she supported herself against a pine tree. She took in a deep breath. Why did everyone only say that it was fun and not mention about the temple being located at the top of the mountain? Even if she did not die as she climbed up the mountain, step by step, she would still lose half of her life!

    This morning, the rain had already stopped when Su Le woke up. Since it was no longer raining, everyone picked up their drinks as they decided to climb the mountain. From a distance, the mountain did not look like it was very high, but when they actually started climbing it, they all suddenly understood that even their holiday would require physical strength. Su Le started to regret her usually sitting around at home since she nowcked the strength to climb up.

    She raised her head as she looked at the neverending flight of limestone stairs. Su Le wanted to cry. She did note here to look at Buddha or the clouds. She came to suffer!

    ¡°Su Le, fighting!¡± Chen Xu cheered as he carried some water and snacks and walked ahead. Very quickly, the distance between then widened. It was like as if the bag of snacks and water he was carrying were just tissues that were as light as feathers.

    Su Le rolled her eyes. She sped her hands together and prepared to climb up again. A good-looking hand extended before her and Su Le did not bother to be polite, holding on to that hand. ¡°I shall rely on you then.¡± The sentence that had been randomly said out loud have suddenly became rather ambiguous.

    The smile on Wei Chu¡¯s face became especially bright. He pulled Su Le closer to himself. ¡°Be at ease and leave everything to me. ¡°

    ¡°No wonder Lao Da wasn¡¯t willing to use the cable car to go up the mountain,¡± Chen Xu, who happened to looked back and saw the scene, said aloud. Then, he muttered quietly to himself, ¡°Really, he¡¯s used all types of methods.¡±

    Su Le felt her cheeks warm up as she felt Wei Chu¡¯s hand at the back of her waist supporting her. The remaining steps began lightening. Step by step, they slowly climbed up the mountain together. When they saw the temple¡¯s shadow, Wei Chu, who supported Su Le, did not have a red face and neither was he gasping for breath.

    Suddenly, Su Le remembered what her mother had once told her. Whether a man had a good appearance or not, it didn¡¯t really matter. What truly was important was his strength. It appeared that Wei Chu¡¯s body strength was passable. So regarding this point, her mother should be satisfied, right?

    Conscious that her thoughts were drifting further away, Su Le swatted the hand that was on waist away. ¡°We have arrived.¡±

    ¡°Darling, you¡¯re so cruel. Swatting me away after you¡¯ve finished using me,¡± Wei Chu rubbed the area that got hit. He had an expression that looked like he was being bullied.

    ¡°Great God Wei, please maintain you image a little. Quite a few of your employees are nearby,¡± Su Le replied, unaffected. Her gaze went to the statue on the side. It resembled the Sheli Pagoda, and it was slightly mottled, seeming like it was quite old. There was a monk not far away, who wore ck clothing as he swept the dried leaves off the path. As Su Le watched the scene, she felt like she had just travelled back in time. But as she heard the door shut, she remembered that this ce was just a scenic spot.

    After going into the temple and worshipping the Buddha, Wei Chu didn¡¯t really ask about love and marriage like he had mentioned yesterday. Also, Su Le didn¡¯t believe that Wei Chu was the type who would ce his beliefs in love all on a divination stick.

    The architecture of the temple gave off an ancient feeling. The scent of sandalwood and the chants from monks filled the temple. It made Su Le feel that all her sufferings from before was worth it. Su Le stood up from the praying mat. As she looked at the several Buddha¡¯s statues in the temple, Su Le¡¯s mind was at peace.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at it anymore. What should I do if you decide to be a monk after staring at it for a little more longer?¡± Wei Chu took ahold of Su Le¡¯s hand and led her towards the exit. ¡°There¡¯s a viewing deck that has been built not too far from here. We can see the horizon of clouds there. Let¡¯s go and see it together.¡±

    The viewing deck was surrounded by clouds that were drifting by the wind, and a stone fence that had clouds carved into it. For a moment, Su Le felt like she had left the mortal world and became immortal. Su Le leaned against the stone fence. There were also undispersed clouds at her feet. Su Le felt like she shouldpose some poetry but after thinking for a long time, she still couldn¡¯te up with anything suitable. She was indeed amoner.

    ¡°I came here a couple of years ago.¡± Wei Chu smiled as he rested his hand on Su Le¡¯s waist, ¡°It was raining on that day and the path was difficult to walk on. I listened to the scriptures spoken for a long time. I also came out here and stared at the sea of clouds for some time as well.¡±

    Su Le raised her brows at Wei Chu, ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you¡¯re someone who would do something like that. Coming to look at clouds in the rain, did it feel romantic?¡±

    ¡°I had an umbre at that time,¡± Wei Chu was slightly regretful. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll try it out again when it¡¯s raining so I can tell you how it feels.¡±

    Su Le rolled her eyes. Not only had the great God image she had of him copsed, but it had also be ashes and dust. The only image she had of him was a rogue. ¡°How about if I pour 2 bottles of water over you so you can find that feeling?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Wei Chuughed dryly. He moved his gaze towards the clouds and remembered how gloomy he had felt when he came here a few years ago, andpared it to how different it was to what he currently felt.

    He thought that he had no chance at that time. Then, they met again, and just when he thought he could only watch her from afar, he realised that the chance he had always wanted was by his side. Even though the journey of pursuing her was difficult, he was satisfied.

    ¡°Su Le.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Wei Chu looked at the person beside him. She was not a particrly beautiful woman. Her skin was not extremely fair but it was not rough either. Her figure was slim but she wasn¡¯t willowy. Although she was clever, she wasn¡¯t a genius, but a girl like that made his heart move. She had stayed in his heart for years and now that his wish hade true, it made him feel like it wasn¡¯t reality.

    ¡°I like you.¡±

    ¡°I know. You have said it before.¡± The woman tilted her head and exposed her attractive neck.

    She was so insensitive. She wouldn¡¯t act cute and helpless, and neither would she reply with any terms of endearment or something that was nice to hear.

    Because Su Le was ordinary with many weak points, it made her special and unique. He still remembered her when they had first met. She had her hair in pigtails and her pretty eyes that did not express any timidity.

    Because of that unusual first meeting, he had gradually lost his heart to her as he interacted with her more. Unfortunately, neither did his handsome appearance or his status as the student union president make her pay more attention to him.

    From that time, he finally learnt that no matter how capable he was or how many titles he possessed, not everyone would take notice of him. He learnt that if he wanted to get something he desired, then he should take the initiative.

    Didn¡¯t people look at others who were higher than them? As for people who stood higher than others, as long as they were willing to look down, they would be able to see the person whom they wished to see.

    ¡°I just wanted to tell you once more,¡± Wei Chu smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it romantic to confess here?¡±

    Su Le was bbergasted. She thought that the other party was just joking around. She didn¡¯t expect to see the seriousness in his eyes. The two of them started at each other quietly as the faint chants from temple could still be heard in the distance. It unexpectedly made Su Le feel that the man had spoken from his heart instead of just uttering sweet nothings.

    That feeling was very strange. Su Le felt that her mind was rather hectic but she could feel some joy as well. As expected, a confession like that had a high attack power. She moved her sight away, no longer looking into that attractive pair of eyes, before saying, ¡°Being romantic can¡¯t be eaten.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. It can¡¯t be eaten,¡± Wei Chu nodded in agreement before pulling Su Le into his embrace and kissing on Su Le¡¯s lips.

    Not too far away from them was a sacred ce with monks still chanting and there was also a group of tourists as well. Su Le widened her eyes as her mind went nk.

    Wei Chu¡¯s kiss was gentle. It was just like a spring breeze. When Su Le came back to her senses, she was already in the other¡¯s embrace. She even heard the teasing noises from both JinChu and BaiSheng¡¯s employees.

    Her face instantly became blood red. Su Le stepped on Wei Chu¡¯s foot while burying her face into his chest.

    So embarrassing! Wei Chu, you scoundrel, you used this opportunity to take advantage of thisdy!

 Chapter 45 - Like

    Chapter 45: Like

    After watching the clouds for a while, Wei Chu suddenly spoke out loud, ¡°Wait a little while for me. I¡¯m going to buy something.¡±

    Su Le nodded. Once Wei Chu left, Su Le leisurely walked around the viewing deck. On the right side, she saw severalrge rocks grouped together. As she walked closer, she discovered the rocks was carvedpletely with words. It was full of unfamiliar names joined with others. The stones were marked, but it didn¡¯t look very bad.

    <i>Does this count as damaging public property?</i> Su Le thought to herself.

    ¡°I heard that these are called SanSheng rocks and many couples like to get a master to carve their names on it,¡± Jiang Ting pointed to a middle-aged monk sitting on a stool not too far away from them. ¡°That master¡¯s carving skills are good and fast. Do you want to try?¡±

    Su Le shook her head. This really was the century where people kept up with the times. Even a monk would use such a romantic way to earn money for the temple. These SanSheng rocks weren¡¯t anything special. Anyone could just find a few random rocks and ce them here.

    Su Le walked up to the rock that was the closest to her. She wondered how many couples whose names were carved on the rocks were still together and how many of them had already split up.

    Did anyone carve their names in an area which couldn¡¯t be noticed easily? Su Le was curious as she walked around the rocks. Behind the rocks, there were very few words carved. Su Le chuckled. As expected, some couples liked doing things like this. She crouched down to look at the carvings more clearly as there were some words at the bottom that had be blurry due to age.

    Su Le¡¯s personality was slightly strange at times because she wouldplete or do something even though the action could be totally meaningless. She squinted her eyes to try and read the words.

    Wei Chu wishes Su Le happiness?!

    Su Le tilted her head as she thought that there were many people with the same names in this world. Subconsciously, she touched the words that was carved near the ground. She felt somewhat flustered as she stood up again. Stepping out of herfort zone still made her feel a little frightened.

    ¡°What was at the back?¡± Jiang Ting asked as she saw Su Le¡¯s expression be that of a strange one.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing,¡± Su Le replied as she touched her chin. Then, she tilted her head as she watched Wei Chu heading towards them from a distance. He was taking ratherrge strides, but his steps were steady. It was indescribably attractive.

    ¡°I heard that the protective charms from this temple are very effective. I got one for you,¡± Wei Chu walked closer before opening his palm and revealing the red string bracelet. There were knots tied which formed pattern on the bracelet.

    ¡°As one who has rtions with science and technology, I can¡¯t believe that you actually believe in these things,¡± Su Le teased him, but still held her hand out. As she watched this man, who was close to perfection, earnestly tying the red string on her wrist, her heart was gradually filled up.

    ¡°We should also get our names carved on the rocks,¡± Wei Chu said after tying the knot. He smiled as he held Su Le¡¯s hand with one hand while pointing at the rocks with the other, ¡°Should we carve ¡®Wei Chu and Su Le are a match made in heaven¡¯?¡±

    Su Le rolled her eyes, ¡°We are still on earth though.¡±

    In the end, ¡®Wei Chu loves Su Le¡¯ was carved.

    Five simple words. Su Le spaced out for a moment before turning her head towards Wei Chu. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and request for more charms. You should get some for Auntie and Uncle. I want to get one for my mother, and for Xiao Yue Yue as well.¡± Su Le seemed to have forgotten about teasing Wei Chu for believing in these things previously.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Wei Chu smiled warmly. He willingly walked back towards the temple and donated his money to Buddha under the shocked gazes from a group of women.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Master, help me carve some words here.¡± A slender finger pointed at the empty space next to ¡®Wei Chu love Su Le¡¯. ¡°Just carve Su Le ... likes Wei Chu.¡±

    Smart women knew the type of people whom they shouldn¡¯t easily let their heart fall for. Smart women also knew that when romance appeared suddenly, they shouldn¡¯t hide from it; instead, they should grasp on to it tightly. Things like romance were not like trains, where if you missed one, you could just catch the next one. With romance, you might not get another chance.

    As they prepared to head down the mountain, Wei Chu constantly had a small smile on his face while holding Su Le¡¯s hand. Su Le¡¯s mood also appeared to be pretty good. Although Wei Chu had taken advantage of her in a way, he did not receive any res from Su Le.

    Everyone decided to sit in the cable cars to go down the mountain. This time, no one was silly enough to sit together with Wei Chu and Su Le and be the third wheel. Everyone let them have their private time.

    From the cable cars, one could see the dense forest below and towns far into the distance. Su Le massaged her calves. ¡°Too much physical strength is needed for a holiday.¡±

    ¡°In the future, you can call me when you¡¯re going on a trip. I can help you carry things,¡± Wei Chu dly added.

    Just when Wei Chu thought that he would receive a sarcastic remark or a roll of eyes in response, Su Le smiled as in agreement, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Wei Chu felt that Su Le was exceptionally intimate with him today. It was like the invisible wall between them that had previously existed had now disappeared into thin air. The distance between them had subconsciously be closer. Even though he didn¡¯t know the reason for this, Wei Chu really liked this feeling. He lifted his head and looked towards the mountain top. Maybe the Buddha was really helping him out.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Regardless of gender, everyone has an emotional side to them, no matter how rational they usually are like. Su Le was once skeptical about why Wei Chu treated her especially well. She was also skeptical about why he suddenly decided to pursue her. Su Le did not think of herself as charming enough to make someone fall in love with her at first sight. Besides, the probability of falling in love at first sight was just as difficult as winning the lottery. But the feelings she had for Wei Chu were different. He was considerate, but didn¡¯t stick to her too closely. He understood that he had to give her space and respected her. Although he would asionally act very shamelessly, he would not utter any empty or useless words.

    He was the type of man who could make others fall for him easily. So she hesitated, doubted and even made conjectures. But in the end, as they became closer, her heart began falling for him.

    Seeing that Su Le was silent, Wei Chu grabbed the opportunity and quickly nted a kiss on her cheek. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Su Le looked at him. She thought for a while before responding, ¡°The story of Cindere.¡±

    ¡°The story of a noble girl who was mistreated by her stepmother, and she then wore special shoes to attend the ball where the prince fell in love with her?¡± Wei Chu touched his chin. ¡°After Cindere did not have her pretty clothes on anymore, the prince could not even recognise her. He had to use a shoe to find the woman. Is that even love? Did the prince fall in love with beautiful clothing instead?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t use normal logic to analyze a fairytale,¡± Su Le rolled her eyes. As usual, men were creatures who mostly didn¡¯t have any imagination even though she didn¡¯t like this fairytale very much.

    ¡°The main point is, what did the prince like about Cindere?¡± Wei Chu was suddenly interested in the fairytale. ¡°Besides, Cindere was not truly Cindere. Although she slept in the kitchen, her status was a daughter of an Earl to the outsiders. Her status wouldn¡¯t change and that was why she could match with the prince¡¯s status. So this story wasn¡¯t truly a love story between amoner and nobility.¡±

    That was reasonable. Su Le looked up towards Wei Chu. ¡°Therefore?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a prince and you¡¯re not Cindere. Therefore, we are a match made in heaven,¡± Wei Chu gave her a kiss again. ¡°I am a man who is much more reliable than that prince.¡±

    ¡°How does praising yourself feel?¡± Su Le thought that if she rolled her eyes again, the muscles around her eyes would cramp up.

    ¡°Actually, I am a honest person.¡± Wei Chu replied seriously, ¡°I would never praise myself all the time.¡±

    ¡°Psh. Su Le shifted her gaze away to look outside the ss window. They were currently halfway down the mountain. A warm hand rested on her shoulder. Su Le turned and saw Wei Chu¡¯s pair of appealing eyes.

    ¡°No matter how you look, I would definitely spot you at a nce in a group of people.¡±

    Su Le turned her head away and no longer looked at him.

    One could die from such sweet words!

 Chapter 46 - Warmth

    Chapter 46: Warmth

    ¡°Lao Da, has Su Le fallen asleep?¡± Separated by an aisle, Chen Xu saw Su Le resting on Wei Chu¡¯sp. In order to let Su Le rest morefortably, Wei Chu sat on the edge of the 2 seats so that she would have more room to lie down. Wei Chu had considerately ced a jacket over Su Le¡¯s body.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Wei Chu answered in a quiet voice while nodding. He looked out of the window. The sky was gradually darkening; cars were entering the city and the street lights had begun lighting up. As the coach drove past the street lights, the soft, yellow light shone on Su Le¡¯s figure. The scene felt inexplicably heartwarming to him.

    Upon seeing his boss¡¯ expression, Chen Xu lowered his voice when he spoke, ¡°She must be really tired from the mountain climb today.¡± Even though Su Le was usually very animated and lively, she actually did not have much physical strength.

    ¡°She prefers to stay in front of aputer,¡± Wei Chu carefully pulled the jacket to cover Su Le better. ¡°Let the driver take everyone home. We don¡¯t need to go back to thepany building.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Chen Xu nced at Su Le once more before he headed towards the driver to pass Wei Chu¡¯s message along.

    When they arrived at Wei Chu¡¯s small vi, Su Le remained asleep. Everyone witnessed the high and mighty owner of JinChu gently carry Su Le, who was sleeping deeply, in a princess hold. He turned and spoke to Chen Xu, ¡°You should also get off here as well and help me open the doors.¡±

    It was said that brothers were the most important but now, Wei Chu didn¡¯t want to wake up the sleeping beauty, so his brother had now be a door-opening butler. Like the Chinese saying goes, people¡¯s morals and values are degenerating with each passing day.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When the three of them left the coach, the people remaining stayed silent.

    Employee Jia sighed, ¡°The princess carry... she must be really precious to him. ¡°

    Employee Zhe also sighed, ¡°I never thought that our boss had such a gentle side to him.¡±

    A third person sighed while touching their chin, ¡°I also thought JinChu¡¯s boss was a two-faced schr. I didn¡¯t expect him to be strong as well. A hold like the princess carry really tests the strength of a man¡¯s arms. His movements and posture were so smooth and light; it looked really firm.¡±

    Everyone silently turned to look at thest speaker. Why did that person from the research and development department have such a weird focus?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    With his beloved in his embrace, if the man¡¯s thoughts did not go askew, he was simply not a man. But because his beloved was in his embrace, Wei Chu was a proper gentleman as he ced Su Le down on the bed in the guest room. He helped her take off her shoes and covered her with the quilt, but he did not touch anything else. Even her clothes remained untouched.

    Chen Xu stood at the door way as he watched Wei Chu¡¯s movements. He was smiling mischievously.

    Wei Chu noticed the smile but left the room and closed the door before he asked, ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± He then went towards the fridge to retrieve 2 cans of beers.

    As for Chen Xu, he was already used to his boss bringing out beers instead of high quality red wine. He shot a nce at the beer cans, ¡°Lao Da, you won¡¯t be using the opportunity to do dirty things and then me it on the alcohol, right?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you thinking of?¡± Only after Wei Chu had opened his can did Chen Xu realise that the drink in the can was actually a beverage and not alcohol. Chen Xu opened his own can to take a drink. The taste was pretty good, so he looked at the can to see which brand it was. ¡°Isn¡¯t this one of BaiSheng¡¯s beverages?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Wei Chu took the remote control from the coffee table to switch on the TV. He turned the sound down to the minimum and the drama series that was showing happened to be one that had rtively good ratings.

    ¡°Lao Da, your very to love doesn¡¯t need to go so far. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve even gone to the point of buying beverages from herpany to drink.¡± Chen Xu then nced at the TV screen and saw the title of the drama that was currently on. He casuallymented, ¡°Isn¡¯t this drama adapted from one the books of the author that you like? You like drama adaptations?¡± Chen Xu nced at the can in Wei Chu¡¯s hand then nced at the drama that was being broadcasted. He was puzzled over whether his boss was being loyal or fickle. His boss treated Su Le extremely well but he also blindly supported a female author. It was a bit of a contradiction.

    Wei Chu raised his brows but he did not give Chen Xu a reply.

    ¡°Lao Da, you treat me too coldly. It really hurts my heart.¡± Chen Xu took a sip from the can again. ¡°It is said that brothers are like your hands and feet. Lao Da, you must have been a centipede in your previous life.¡±

    Wei Chu just raised his brows again. He had no interest in those cold and childish words.

    ¡°Su Le is a very good woman. Lao Da, are you serious about her?¡± Chen Xu took a glimpse at the TV screen and couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of worry. If the boss was not serious about Su Le, what would happen when Su Le found out about it?

    ¡°It¡¯s dating with marriage in mind.¡± Wei Chu put his can down, ¡°I¡¯m not ying around.¡±

    Chen Xu wentpletely silent.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    By the time Su Le woke up, it was already the next day. Su Le could only feel extreme hunger. She started to suspect if she had actually been woken up by hunger and not by her biological clock because every morning, her biological clock required assistance from her mind and willpower to wake her up.

    She scanned her surroundings. The environment was not familiar to her, but she was still wearing the same clothes from yesterday. On the bedside table, there was a set of new, clean clothes. Su Le stared nkly at it for a moment before getting up and opening the bedroom door. She realized the hallway was familiar and remembered that this was Wei Chu¡¯s home.

    After changing her clothes, Su Le headed downstairs. Wei Chu was currently wearing an apron and frying an egg. A faint fragrance wafted out from the kitchen. Su Le smiled as she stood at the kitchen¡¯s entrance. ¡°Morning.¡±

    ¡°Good morning, did you sleep well?¡± Wei Chu scooped up the fried egg and ced it on a te. ¡°You can go and wash your face first; breakfast will be ready soon. The toothbrush and toothpaste in the light green cup is yours.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Le shot a nce at the perfectly fried egg before going to the bathroom to wash up. Only when she put the toothbrush in her mouth did she realize that they seemed like an old, married couple. She shook her head. Surely it was simply a hallucination from her hunger.

    Once she was done, Wei Chu had already served breakfast on the table. There were fried eggs, a cup of strawberry voured milk and some bread. There was some jam as well, though it looked like the jar had just been opened. Su Le spread some jam on the bread, making a guess that Wei Chu didn¡¯t eat breakfast at home very often.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t much at home. You¡¯ll need to bear with it for one meal,¡± Wei Chu said as he sat on Su Le¡¯s left. He had already taken the apron off. ¡°I have already helped you to request for a day off. You can properly rest for a day. I didn¡¯t lock the study upstairs, so if you¡¯re bored, you can use theputer or read some books. We¡¯ll have lunch together.¡±

    Essentially, wasn¡¯t he preventing her from leaving? Su Le took a bite of the fried egg. It tasted fantastic. Having such a man by her side was really advantageous. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll be going back to sleepter. Just wake me up when you arrive in the afternoon.¡±

    Wei Chu stared nkly at her. He thought that Su Le would find a reason to leave. Instead, the answer he received was unexpected. He let out a wide smile. ¡°Okay. If you want to go out for a walk, the keys are on the top of the shoe cupboard. Call my personal phone number if anythinges up.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re almost like a father worrying about your underage daughter,¡± Su Le ate a mouthful of bread and eggs. It almost choked her. She drank some milk before she felt a little better. ¡°Go to work at ease. I know what to do.¡±

    Wei Chu was happy about Su Le¡¯s casual tone when speaking with him because females would only be their natural self when they were with people whom they are close to. This clearly indicated that he had gotten a lot closer with Su Le. This was very good.

    When they had finished breakfast, Su Le told Wei Chu to leave first as she cleaned up the table and kitchen.

    The smile never disappeared from Wei Chu¡¯s face as he grabbed his keys to leave.

    ¡°It¡¯s just washing a few tes. Why did he smile so much?¡± Su Le muttered to herself. After tidying everything up, she returned back to the guest room to sleep again, but no matter how she tried, she simply couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She got up and headed to the study instead.

    Wei Chu¡¯s study was very neat and tidy. Su Le stood in front of a bookshelf. She looked at the shelf that right before her eyes. This shelf of books was the easiest to reach for. But all the books on this shelf were very new and neat, and they were all from the same author.

    Qi Jiu.

    She stroked the books lovingly as a wave ofplex feelings rushed over her.

 Chapter 47 - Getting Closer

    Chapter 47: Getting Closer

    The reason why Su Le had started writing novels was not because it was a hobby, and neither was it because of money or fame. The reason was that she had gotten irritated at a novel she was reading. Since a few years had already passed, she no longer remembered the title of the novel, but she still remembered the majority of the plot.

    In the entire story, the male lead only had two good characteristics: one was that he was rich , and the other was that he was handsome. Other than that, he had many negative characteristics, such as being ruthless. His actions were unfilial; he yed around with women every day, had nopassion, and acted cocky because he was rich. Basically, he wasn¡¯t a good influence, but the female lead had somehow miraculously fallen in love with such a man. She was also harmed by the male lead and suffered constantly but in the end, she still did everything for him.

    Su Le thought that the story was extremely irritating. In a fit of anger, she wrote a novel about an independent female lead and a steady but ambitious male lead. Afterwards, writing novels became a habit for her so she persisted in it. Getting recognition and achievements for her work was not what she had expected.

    On Wei Chu¡¯s bookshelf, there was an entire collection of all her books that had been published. She noticed that some of her books had also been here on herst visit, but she didn¡¯t look at them carefully previously. This time, she discovered that all these books were very clean and in good condition.

    She randomly took a book and opened it. Her signature was on the first page. Su Le touched her chin as she carefully pondered over it. This book was published at the end ofst year and, she only had one signing event then. There were males who came to buy her book, but they were all pretty much helping their girlfriend to buy it. Also, on that day, there were other authors as well; it was chaotic, so she didn¡¯t notice who had bought her book. But Wei Chu hadn¡¯t been there then, right?

    Even though she didn¡¯t put all of her attention on the opposite sex, she would give a man a few more nces if they were attractive. So she should have some recollection of it. There was a high possibility that he had gotten someone else to buy it for him, but did Wei Chu know that she was actually the author?

    The small circle of her writing friends had told her that if a man who liked her had read her novels, they would definitely be scared off. There weren¡¯t many men who liked strong women, as they liked having the image of a strong man in the woman¡¯s eyes. They also liked women who were weak and beautiful since strong women would injure their frail self-esteem.

    Su Le didn¡¯t think that it would matter too much, but she had to agree that her friend¡¯s words were reasonable. Also, Zhuang Wei who had originally said that he loved her, had ultimately gotten into an ambiguous rtionship with another woman for the same reasons.

    Then, what about Wei Chu?

    After putting the book back into its original position on the shelf, Su Le sat on the chair at theputer desk. She pondered over their rtionship thoughtfully. So far, it had always been Wei Chu who took the initiative to approach her, while she passively epted his attempts. It was once said that when a man pursues a woman, the woman was treated as a treasure, but once she¡¯s been caught, then her negative traits would reveal themselves. Did Su Le need to consider this aspect as well?

    Just when her thoughts were going wild, Su Le¡¯s phone started to ring. It was from Wei Chu.

    ¡°Have you gotten enough sleep?¡± Wei Chu¡¯s voice was very melodious to her ears. When it was lowered, it sounded like his words were filled with tenderness.

    ¡°Yep,¡± Su Le coughed dryly. She felt like she had just contracted an illness that everyone frequently caught when they were in a rtionship ¨C the uneasy disease. She listened to the addictive voiceing from her phone. As expected, she was already one foot deep into the love pond.

    ¡°The meeting todaysted longer than expected. I can probably only pick you up at around 1pm. There are some fruits and snacks in the fridge; you can eat them if you¡¯re hungry.¡± On the other end of the call, Wei Chu was signing a document with one hand while smiling lightly as he listened to Su Le¡¯s voice on the phone.

    ¡°No problem, if you are busy, I can go out by myself to get something to eat for lunch.¡± Su Le turned 180¡ã on the chair and faced theputer. She spoke as she switched theputer on, ¡°Don¡¯t dy your work.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t have much to do in thete afternoon. Later, I¡¯ll give you a call when I have arrived.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Since the other party decided to ignore her suggestion, she did not insist on it any longer. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up now. Don¡¯t be absent-minded while working.¡±

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    When Su Le heard his lowugh, she immediately hung up. That sound was just cheating her feelings and what was with ¡®I¡¯ll listen to you¡¯? Wei Chu, that scoundrel, was actually trying to take liberties with her!

    Listening to the dial tone from his phone, Wei Chu¡¯s mood was great as he put the phone back into his drawer. He was thinking about how to bring Su Le to meet his parents this weekend. His parents seemed to have a good impression of Su Le and recently, whenever he called them, Su Le was always mentioned in their conversation, intentionally or not.

    Meeting his parents was a good thing. But now ,he should focus on work to earn more money so that his future wife could live a better life. That was the most important thing at the moment.

    While Wei Chu was filled with motivation, Su Le leisurely signed into a socialwork tform. She chatted happily with her friends about delicious food, makeup, publishing new books, and dragging out their deadlines and so on.

    Since Su Le saw the old group chat from university had about 100+ notifications, she opened the chat and read through the messages. She was distracted for a while.

    Zhuang Wei was getting engaged with another woman? That information was a bit hard for her to digest. She remembered the blind date Zhuang Wei had had at the tea shop previously. Su Lu thought about it for a while. Maybe that was how everything was meant to be. She and Zhuang Wei had gone through a lot together in the past few years but in the end, they still have ended up like this.

    He Li 09:36:23

    Right, do you think Su Le already knows about this matter?

    Chen Qia 09:36:34

    ......

    He Li 09:37:49

    I think she doesn¡¯t know about it yet.

    Tang Qian Yu 09:38:13

    Su Le and Zhuang Wei have already split up. Does it matter whether she knows about it or not?

    Su Le looked at thest few messages and sighed. Her rtionship with He Li might not be very good, but they were not roommates in university. Neither did they interact much with each other. Why did He Li seemed to wish misfortune for her? Su Le¡¯s fingers rested on the keyboard as she thought about the best way to construct her response. Although her avatar was darkened, it didn¡¯t really mean that she was offline. This ssmate of hers was disregarding her too much; she was making it difficult for her.

    He Li 09:38:20

    I was just asking. It¡¯s not like she is some influential figure whom we can¡¯t talk about.

    Su Le 09:39:07

    .....I¡¯m really thankful for your concern. I didn¡¯t know of it earlier but I¡¯m aware of it now.

    Because Su Le hadn¡¯t posted anything for a long period of time, everyone in the group had never even considered the possibility that Su Le would be online. In that instant, everyone was extremely embarrassed and the chat became silent.

    The chat had remained silent for about 30 seconds before He Li posted something again.

    He Li 09:39:53

    Then, will you be attending Zhuang Wei¡¯s engagement party in three days? All of us who are present in the city are going.

    Hey, ssmate, would it kill you if you stopped mentioning that subject? But Su Le did not want to bicker with someone who was unrted to the matter. She quickly typed a response.

    Su Le 09:40:49

    Thank you for your concern, but this matter is between me and Zhuang Wei.

    Tang Qian Yu 09:41:28

    He Li, if you have nothing to do then go and drink some more water.

    After closing the group chat, Su Le¡¯s lips twitched in annoyance. She really shouldn¡¯t have opened that chat at all.

    Heading downstairs, Su Le washed an apple and grabbed 2 bags of snacks before she went upstairs again.

    She tucked herself into the chair before she leisurely yed a game on theputer while eating the apple. She felt very contented

    As for the matter about Zhuang Wei¡¯s engagement, what did that have anything to do with her?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Soon after Wei Chu just entered his office from the meeting, he saw Chen Xu smiling like a thief as he knocked the door to enter. He shot a quick nce at the invitation in Chen Xu¡¯s hands but he did not question him about it.

    ¡°Lao Da, guess what this invitation says?¡± Chen Xu swayed the invitation in his hands as he smiled brightly.

    ¡°If you are feeling too idle, then go and clean the toilets.¡± Wei Chu couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with Chen Xu when he was fooling around. Wei Chu¡¯s eyes flicked towards the screen.

    ¡°It¡¯s currently hard to look for employment so I¡¯ll be generous and snatch someone else¡¯s job. Otherwise, the cleaningdy will curse me tomorrow,¡± Chen Xu ced the invitation in front of Wei Chu. ¡°This invitation was sent by Zhuang Shi. I identally dropped it so I saw the contents of the invitation.¡±

    ¡°Zhuang Shi?¡± Wei Chu twitched his brows as the looked at the invitation. He did not have a good feeling about this.

    As expected, even people with great poise would disappear like fleeting clouds when it was something rted to a love rivalry. Chen Xu felt rueful as he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to read it, boss?¡±

    Wei Chu reached for the invitation and opened it. He was rather surprised, ¡°Zhuang Wei is getting engaged with someone from the Song family?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. The Zhuang family was originally financially unstable. Also, they have suffered a lot from the economic crisis, and now that the economy is bing stable again, there are many changes in the market. With Zhuang Wei¡¯s current condition, if he doesn¡¯t marry someone to help him stabilise the business, it¡¯s possible that his family may be bankrupt.¡± Chen Xu did not have a positive opinion of Zhuang Wei.

    ¡°Looking down on others is not good,¡± Wei Chu replied steadily, but his tone wasn¡¯t criticising. He was sneering as he yed with the invitation with his fingers.

    ¡°Ah, my most respected opponent.¡± Chen Xu shrugged, ¡°Does Su Le know about this?¡±

    Wei Chu shook his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard her mention this before.¡±

    Chen Xu tactfully retreated when he saw that Wei Chu didn¡¯t appear very happy, ¡°Then I shall leave first.¡±

    Wei Chu nodded in response. He couldn¡¯t help but worry if Su Le would be saddened once she received the news.

    Since he noticed that the time was already past 11 am, Wei Chu was no longer in the mood to handle the business affairs so he told Chen Xu, who was already by the door, ¡°Push the meeting back to 3 pm. I¡¯m going to leave first. You can go and arrange it now.¡± Then, he grabbed his jacket and left the office.

    Chen Xu watched Wei Chu rush off, ¡°I knew that you wouldn¡¯t be able to sit still.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Wei Chu slowed down as he saw the red light. There were quite a few cars stopped in front of him. He sat in his car as he started to guess what Su Le¡¯s mood would be like when she found out about Zhuang Wei¡¯s engagement. He was clear that Su Le had liked Zhuang Wei, but Wei Chu didn¡¯t know if she actually had fallen for himself.

    He had used all methods possible to get closer to Su Le but he didn¡¯t dare to guess if she had gotten together with him out of gratefulness or because of some other reason. Even though he was considered a sessful person, he didn¡¯t dare to use this when measuring love.

    If Su Le found out about the engagement, would she be sad, angry or have a different emotion altogether? He didn¡¯t feel secure. After all, Su Le and Zhuang Wei had been together a little more than two years, while he and Su Le had only been together for a few months.

    So it turned out there were times when he didn¡¯t feel very confident.

    As the cars in front of him started to move, Wei Chu also followed from behind. No matter what, he would not miss this chance.

 Chapter 48 - The Invitation

    Chapter 48: The Invitation

    ¡°Your mood doesn¡¯t seem to be very good,¡± Su Le instantly noticed that there was something wrong with Wei Chu once he got out off his car. She touched her chin while she carefully asked, ¡°Could it be ... you¡¯re bankrupt?¡±

    Since he saw Su Le¡¯s mood was still the same as it had been that morning, Wei Chu let out a breath, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m bankrupt. I don¡¯t have a single penny on me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You still have a car and a vi. If that¡¯s not enough, then I¡¯ll raise you,¡± Su Le magnanimously smiled at Wei Chu, ¡°Don¡¯t sessful men like to raise pretty girls? Then, for others to see me as a sessful woman, I don¡¯t mind raising a pretty boy.¡±

    Wei Chu felt like his position has gotten degraded again. He had now fallen down to the position of a ¡®pretty boy¡¯. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply, ¡°Then, my master, where would you like to go to have lunch?¡±

    ¡°You need to ask your master about such a small matter? Shouldn¡¯t you have already been prepared?¡± Su Le lifted her chin. She was very satisfied with his cooperative attitude.

    ¡°Since we had hotpot yesterday, let¡¯s have something lighter like a casserole today,¡± Wei Chu didn¡¯t mind being teased as a ¡®pretty boy¡¯ since he noted that Su Le was currently in a good mood. Anyway, most men had all sorts of nicknames coined by their girlfriend, and ¡®pretty boy¡¯ was only used for people with good appearances. This proved that Su Le liked his appearance. At least being called a ¡®pretty boy¡¯ was much better than being called a ¡®pig¡¯ by his girlfriend. He was satisfied.

    ¡°To capture a woman¡¯s heart, first conquer her stomach.¡± It was definitely a truthful saying. Not only were Wei Chu¡¯s cooking skills good, but he had also searched around for highly rated restaurants with tasty food. He knew which restaurant had the best Sichuan food, and even knew which alleyway store had the bestmb skewers.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    This restaurant¡¯s casserole was truly not bad. Su Le ate some tender meat as she secretly rubbed her rounded waist. It seemed like she had gained quite a bit of weight recently. As expected, good food was the natural enemy of the woman¡¯s waistline. After she had finished musing over it, she carried on eating some beef.

    ¡°Once we¡¯re finished, let¡¯s go back to my ce. Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Wei Chu ced a piece of spare rib into Su Le¡¯s bowl. His voice was slightly sullen as he said, ¡°There isn¡¯t much meaning in eating alone.¡±

    Su Le discovered that Wei Chu was disciplined in bncing work and rest. Apart from attending dinner parties, he didn¡¯t mess around outside and his actions were steady. He didn¡¯t go clubbing all night and he never had one-night-stands with women. Even when Su Le was dating Zhuang Wei, there were asions where he would go out with his friends and forget about the time. Wei Chu was wealthier than Zhuang Wei, and his position was even higher than his, but Wei Chu did not pick up any of these bad habits.

    He was such a good man. Su Le ate the spare rib. Such a good man belonged to her. Su Le¡¯s mood improved further as she chewed on the rib.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Le nodded. ¡°Yourputer is better than mine anyway. Even when there are many yers in a game, yourputer doesn¡¯tg.¡±

    ¡°You like ying online games?¡± Wei Chu asked interestedly, ¡± What game did you y?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a game adapted from a martial arts novel. I only y it asionally. I¡¯m not that interested in it.¡± Su Le scooped two meatballs into Wei Chu¡¯s bowl. ¡°Casserole doesn¡¯t taste as good once it has cooled. You haven¡¯t eaten much today.¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Wei Chu actually didn¡¯t like eating meatballs but since Su Le was showing care for him, he was very happy to eat it. Even the meatballs he didn¡¯t like tasted better than usual.

    After the meal, Su Le was already beingzy and did not want to move. She was getting rather sleepy as she climbed onto Wei Chu¡¯s car. When Wei Chu took her back to his vi, she climbed the stairs back into the guest room and went to bed. Wei Chu was smiling as he watched her fall asleep.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When Wei Chu returned to thepany, he saw Zhuang Wei standing by a group of nts when he entered the entrance. He turned and walked towards the elevator, but he saw Zhuang Wei walking towards him.

    ¡°CEO Wei.¡± Wei Chu noticed that Zhuang Wei seemed to look a bit more haggard aspared tost time. He soundlessly took a step to the side away from the elevator, ¡°Mr Zhuang, is there something you need from me?¡±

    ¡°Please give this to Su Le. She didn¡¯t go to work today and my calls to her don¡¯t get through.¡± Zhuang Wei held an invitation out to Wei Chu. His expression was slightly dark, ¡°It¡¯s in 3 days.¡±

    Wei Chu nced at the invitation but he did not ept it. ¡°You can put it in Le Le¡¯s letterbox.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t dare to take it?¡± Zhuang Wei sneered, ¡°Or are you afraid that this invitation will make Su Le upset and she will vent it out on you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t dare,¡± Wei Chu kept hisposure as he smiled, ¡°I care about Su Le so much that I won¡¯t do anything that would disrespect her or affect our rtionship. Also, as a man, shouldn¡¯t one be treating the woman they love gently, as well as be prudent to them to prevent them from getting upset?¡±

    ¡°So you rely on pretty words to trick Su Le¡¯s feelings?¡± Zhuang Wei replied as he heard the sarcasm in Wei Chu¡¯s words. ¡°Speaking about being eloquent, it is true that many people can win against CEO Wei.¡±

    ¡°My words can¡¯t bepared to your actions. If you didn¡¯t cheat, I wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to be with Le Le. Honestly speaking, I should be thanking you,¡± Wei Chu¡¯s words were increasingly vicious, ¡°Of course, your conduct and actions are rather problematic. I¡¯m very d a beautiful flower like Le Le did not get ced into the wrong hands.¡±

    ¡°So what if you speak more eloquently?¡± Zhuang Wei stuffed the invitation in his pocket, ¡°Su Le is not a shallow woman who will be moved by some pretty words. Even if I don¡¯t have her, you may not actually be the final winner.¡±

    ¡°It is not my decision whether or not I¡¯m the final winner; it¡¯s up to Su Le. I am pursuing her, not snatching her.¡± Wei Chu frowned. He was not willing to speak to Zhuang Wei any longer. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time anymore. If Mr Zhuang wishes to discuss something with me in the future, you can make an appointment in advance.¡±

    Wei Chu dropped the smile once he entered the elevator.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When she had just entered through a transportation portal, Su Le¡¯s character was quickly killed by some bored people waiting nearby. Su Le sighed and closed the game before opening Microsoft Word to work on her novel.

    Since she had just had a nap, she was no longer sleepy, but she also didn¡¯t dare to log into any socialwork after seeing the text messages from her editor, so she could only browse through discussion forums and y some games.

    When her phone rang, Su Le was thinking about ideas for her novel as she reached for her phone to answer, ¡°Hello?¡±

    After a few moments of silence, Su Le dryly said in response, ¡°Alright. Wait for me.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Zhuang Wei sat in a coffee shop and spotted Su Le getting off a taxi through the shop¡¯s window. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a while, but it appeared that Su Le¡¯splexion looked better. She was dressed simply but her aura had increased and she looked rather dazzling.

    Then, she pushed open the ss doors and steadily walked closer to him. She didn¡¯t seem angry or sad like he had expected. Instead, she had an indifferent expression.

    He took a sip of coffee. It tasted rather bitter.

    ¡°One blue mountain, please. Thanks,¡± Su Le ordered a coffee before she sat down opposite Zhuang Wei. She had a polite smile on her face. ¡°Congrattions.¡± Since the other party had insisted on giving her an invitation, then she should also gracefully give her blessings. If Zhuang Wei thought that she was going to cry bitterly over it like those female leads in romance dramas, he was only going to be disappointed.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± His tongue felt somewhat numb. Zhuang Wei felt like he had said those words in a foggy state and he was not clear-minded, ¡°I thought that you wouldn¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°I have just had a good nap and I also didn¡¯t have to work today, so it¡¯s fine to take an outing,¡± Su Le smiled but it didn¡¯t seem like she was really happy.

    Zhuang Wei observed the person in front of him. Her cheeks were rosy, and her actions were natural; she didn¡¯t appear to have any reluctance. It was like they had never been lovers. He felt a little bitter and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Su Le, do you really don¡¯t mind? Not even a little?¡±

    ¡°What do I need to be bothered about?¡± Su Le¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°Zhuang Wei, you¡¯re getting engaged in 3 days. Don¡¯t put on a frustrated look. Life is not like a drama and there are not that many stupid women who are willing to act out a y with you. Being like this, you are letting down your future wife as well as making me feel disgusted. Don¡¯t treat women like they can be coaxed by a few words like cats. If you act like this, you will make me doubt my judgement in the past.¡±

    ¡°Must you say everything so bluntly?¡± Zhuang Wei¡¯s expression was really sour. He couldn¡¯t even keep the smile on his face anymore. ¡°As long as you say ¡®don¡¯t¡¯, I will cancel the engagement.¡±

    Su Le never knew Zhuang Wei liked acting and causing drama this much. How did he have the courage to say such melodramatic words? Right at this moment, a staff member came over to serve Su Le¡¯s coffee. She took a drink before she calmed down, ¡°Whether or not you are getting engaged, how is it rted to me?¡±

    Zhuang Wei was thoroughly defeated. He smiled bitterly as he lowered his head, ¡°I knew that you would not forgive me no matter what I did. Sorry, I was forgetting my status.¡±

    Su Le became silent. Sitting before Zhuang Wei, she no longer had anything to say to him.

    ¡°When you left that day, I knew that everything was finished. You are a prideful person. I knew from the start but I couldn¡¯t be as resolute as Wei Chu. Neither could I be like him, confident in his position even when you didn¡¯t need me. So maybe that¡¯s why it¡¯s reasonable that everyone in university called Wei Chu a ¡®God¡¯. At least he has more self-confidencepared to me and he also knew how to socialize with you.¡± Zhuang Wei put the invitation in front her, ¡°I actually saw Wei Chu today.¡±

    Su Le looked at him. The corners of her lips moved.

    When Zhuang Wei saw her reaction, he knew that Su Le cared about Wei Chu. His heart hurt, ¡°I¡¯m jealous of him but I also admire him. Maybe you would be happier with him than you were with me. Su Le, I owe you an apology. I am sorry.¡±

    Su Le¡¯s hand that was sped around the cup trembled slightly. The liquid in the cup also rippled a bit. Her phone started ringing. At that moment, her ringtone was rather ear-piercing. She answered her phone.

    ¡°Is it Wei Chu?¡± Zhuang Wei asked even though he already knew the answer.

    ¡°Yep, heing to pick me up for dinner,¡± Su Le sipped some coffee. As expected, she still didn¡¯t like the taste of coffee.

    Zhuang Wei smiled bitterly once more. He did not know what else to say and it looked like he would no longer have the chance to invite Su Le for dinner anymore.

    Soon, he saw Wei Chu¡¯s car parked outside the coffee shop. Then, he watched Wei Chu walk into the shop gracefully. There were quite a few females who sneakily nced at Wei Chu. It seemed like this man would always be the center of a crowd. He was like this in the past and he was still like this in the present. Now that Su Le was with him, what else could Zhuang Wei say?

    ¡°Mr Zhuang, we meet again.¡± Wei Chu nodded towards Zhuang Wei before turning towards Su Le, ¡°The car is parked outside. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Su Le put down the mostly filled cup onto the table and picked up the invitation and ced it in Wei Chu¡¯s hand, ¡°Help me ept it.¡± She stood up and was prepared to walk away. But she suddenly stopped, as if she had just thought of something and turned back towards Zhuang Wei. ¡°I will be there 3 dayster. Also, I ept those 3 words.¡± Then, she left the coffee shop with Wei Chu.

    When Wei Chu got into the car, he thought inwardly, <i>¡®I love you¡¯ and ¡®I am sorry¡¯ both have 3 words</i>. He wasn¡¯t sure which option was the one that Su Le epted. He stole a nce at Su Le. He was dissatisfied as he thought about how Zhuang Wei was getting engaged soon but still didn¡¯t stop bothering them!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Outside the coffee shop, Zhuang Wei watched Wei Chu¡¯s car drive off into the distance. In the end, he contracted an illness that there was no medicine for. It was called regret.

    It was him who had ruined their rtionship and he finally experienced what regret felt like.

 Chapter 49 - A Womanéˆ¥æªš Vanity

    Chapter 49: A Woman¡¯s Vanity

    ¡°I¡¯m going up now. Be careful when you¡¯re driving back.¡± Su Le was carrying many things in her hands as she spoke to Chen Yue, who was seated in a red sports car.

    ¡°I know. Remember to dress up properly tomorrow. I will also be attending and we will deal with anyone who runs their mouth off tomorrow!¡± Chen Yue furrowed her brows when she thought about some of their university ssmates who enjoyed seeing others suffering. ¡°Is great God Wei also attending tomorrow?¡±

    Su Le nodded, ¡°He said we will be going together.¡±

    ¡°Then everything will be alright. With great God present to guard, who would be stupid enough to make things difficult for you? I¡¯m leaving now. Goodbye.¡± She stepped on the elerator and left the area with ease.

    Su Le sighed. It was clear that Wei Chu was still the God with a high status in Chen Yue¡¯s mind. Maybe their difference in perspectives was because of the difference in distance between them. The more distant something was, the more beautiful it became.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Women could be shallow, profound, indifferent, or even petty, but they only had 3 choices when an ex-boyfriend invited them to his engagement party, and the fiancee was someone else. The options were: ignore the invitation, keep a low profile when proceeding, or dress up beautifully when attending to show everyone else that she didn¡¯t care.

    With Su Le¡¯s personality, she would have chosen the second option to dress modestly and keep a low profile. But when she discovered that Wei Chu was attending the party with her, she knew that keeping a low profile and blending in would be impossible, so she could only resign herself to shopping with Chen Yue. However, she was suspicious that Chen Yue was using the excuse that Su Le would need to dress up for the party just to go shopping.

    After putting the pile of things down at her house, Su Le released a deep breath.

    Two days ago, when Wei Chu took the initiative and told her during dinner that he would be apanying her to Zhuang Wei¡¯s engagement party, Su Le was clear that Wei Chu just wanted to prevent her from being embarrassed on the day, because Wei Chu, generally, did not have much interaction with Zhuang Wei in business or in private.

    When she and Zhuang Wei were dating, there were quite a number of girls who said that she was like a sparrow that had be a phoenix. And when she split up with Zhuang Wei, she was aware that there were many who wanted to watch a live drama as well as her misfortune unfold. Now that Zhuang Wei was getting engaged with a rich girl, Su Le was unsure of how many people wanted to mock her. She could even predict what they would say to ridicule her. There were truly many of those people who took joy in other¡¯s people suffering, and it was amon urrence.

    Su Le admitted that she was also amon person, so she knew that she had to fight to maintain her face and dignity. She also understood why Chen Yue kept reminding her that she should dress up well tomorrow. Although Chen Yue¡¯s personality was fiery and bold, she was also very considerate towards Su Le, and her actions were proper. During her few years in university, no one dared to say any thoughtless remarks in front of Chen Yue.

    There was a pile of tops, pants, and dresses on Su Le¡¯s bed, and it had cost her quite a bit. Su Le felt some heartache for the money she had wasted. If she splurged money like this every month, she would be living on the streets within a few years. Her little bit of money couldn¡¯t bepared to others with backers to rely on, those vanity thoughts should die!

    When a man no longer loved a woman, one reason would always be that the woman was too vain, but the man also wished that their girlfriend would dress up beautifully so that they could maintain their reputation. It could be said men were contradictory creatures.

    But it was natural for women to wish to be beautiful, and Su Le was no exception to this. Since she could dress up beautifully, why should she take the low-profile route for the engagement party? However, Su Le current thoughts had not reached this stage yet.

    Su Le reached out and touched a cream-coloured dress. She shook her head. In this lifetime, she could only be amoner without any deep thoughts or schemes.

    In this world, there were no ugly women, onlyzy women. Even a woman¡¯s appearance that was 7/10 could be 10/10 with makeup. And so, the next day, Su Le took out her makeup bag and began the torture.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When Wei Chu arrived at the building, he started to make guesses about Su Le¡¯s appearance for the party. With what he knew about Su Le, she would not attend Zhuang Wei¡¯s engagement party dressed inly. Instead, she would dress up for it. He liked this little bit of vanity Su Le had because herpetitiveness was very cute.

    As he thought, Su Le was dressed beautifully when she came down. The way she dressed was not over the top and would not overwhelm the main stars for today, but she looked extremely graceful. Wei Chu got out of the car to open the passenger door for Su Le, ¡°You look lovely today.¡±

    ¡°You also look very handsome today,¡± Su Le smiled as she looked at Wei Chu. He was emitting the aura of a sessful person. After getting into the car, she tidied up her curled hair. ¡°Since it¡¯s rare for me to dress up as a properdy, of course I should dress up to look well-matched with the great God Wei that all our university ssmates recognise you as.¡±

    ¡°It is my honour,¡± Wei Chu did not hide the surprise in his eyes. He liked seeing the different sides of Su Le.

    Empress Su Le raised her chin slightly, ¡°That is natural.¡± Sure enough, Su Le discovered that Wei Chu had many merits. She looked towards Wei Chu and she was sure that she could imagine a pair of dog ears on his head and the dog ears were twitching.

    ¡°Will there be many people attending the party today?¡± During the journey, Wei Chu noticed that Su Le did not seem unhappy, so he started a random conversation topic, ¡°I heard that both the Song and Zhuang family have invited many of their business friends.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here with me? Remember to warn me if there is anything that doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± Truthfully, Su Le was not very familiar with the business circle, but she had always been flexible and was able to adapt to the situation, so she probably wouldn¡¯t make any major errors.

    ¡°Ok, then you must remember to stay by my side,¡± Wei Chu smiled warmly. ¡°After we¡¯re married, you won¡¯t need to worry about not knowing those people, since people in the business circle will naturally have interactions with each other.¡±

    Hadn¡¯t they strayed too far away from the topic? Su Le blushed when she heard about marriage. For some reason, the image of Wei Chu cooking while wearing an apron from two days ago drifted in her mind. It would really cost her life.

    ¡°Marr ... Who¡¯s getting married?¡± Su Le harrumphed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking too much?¡±

    She was already stuttering? While gripping the steering wheel, Wei Chu smiled widely till his eyes became little crescents.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    The engagement party was luxurious with a lush grasnd, a banquet, a band, many guests, and all kinds of fine liquor. Many guests had already arrived. There was much noise from the chatting and music, which made the party very festive and lively.

    When ssmates were reunited, it was natural that they had many topics to discuss. A few ssmates from the same city grouped up to discuss work, pay, and development opportunities, and naturally, each topic was better than thest. It was like they werepeting rather than reminiscing with each other.

    ¡°Su Le has still not arrived,¡± He Li had paid attention to the area the minute she arrived. 30 minutes have passed and the engagement party is going to start soon, but it is unfortunate that Su Le hasn¡¯t arrived yet, He Li thought maliciously. Maybe Su Le wouldn¡¯te.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your business whether shees or not,¡± Tang Qian Yu did not like the manner in which He Li spoke. They were all ssmates; was there a need to throw stones at someone when they were down?

    He Li nced at Tang Qian Yu, ¡°I was just saying. Anyway, wasn¡¯t she being all grand 2 days ago?¡±

    Another female ssmate carried on the topic in a quiet voice, ¡°We originally thought that she had managed to be a phoenix from a chicken, but in the end, the prince still ended up with the princess. She was nothing.¡±

    Li Xuan Ran, who just passed by, frowned when she heard those words. At the reunion from a few months ago, she knew that certain girls enjoyed others being trapped in a cmity. Now, a few monthster, those girls¡¯ bad habits had not been fixed. In fact, they had gotten worse, ¡°Zhuang Wei is not some kind of prince and Su Le is not some mountain chicken. Don¡¯t disy your jealousy so evidently; it¡¯s so repulsive.¡±

    ¡°What, we¡¯re jealous about her getting dumped by Zhuang Wei?¡± He Li saw that it was Li Xuan Ran, who always voiced her opinions bluntly, that spoke out. Previously at the reunion, Li Xuan Ran was not polite to Lin Qi, who was Zhuang Wei¡¯s girlfriend at that time, so He Li restrained herself and did not speak anymore.

    The other female who joined in became silent as well.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lin Qi? Why is she here?¡± Someone spoke and they dispersed the awkwardness instantly in the small group. They all simultaneously looked towards the table where the guests registered when they arrived.

    It was really Lin Qi who had just arrived. She had kept a much lower profile aspared to how she was at the student reunion. Lin Qi wore a dark coloured dress and it seemed like she had lost a lot of weight. Everyone knew that she was originally the third party who ruined Su Le and Zhuang Wei¡¯s rtionship. Now, with her ending up like this, some people were sympathetic while some thought that it was karma¡¯s work.

    ¡°I heard that she is currently working as a server at a holiday resort,¡± a female said with a hint of ridicule in her tone.

    When Li Xuan Ran heard this, she did not respond. After what Lin Qi did, it was destined that she would not have a good ending. The Zhuang family would not be able to ept someone who acted like Lin Qi as their daughter-inw, but it appeared that Lin Qi did not understand that.

    Li Xuan Ran had also heard about what had happened at the business party from a few months ago. After that, she did not hear any more news about Lin Qi. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Qi to end up like this, but it could be considered as a good lesson for Lin Qi.

    A bright red sports car stopped at the parking area at the edge of the greenery. The people who all spoke badly about Su Le behind her back twitched their lips because they could all recognise that the car belonged to Chen Yue, who was more valiant than Li Xuan Ran.

    Chen Yue was wearing a bold but casual suit as she stepped out of the car. After closing her car door, she walked towards the venue in her high heels. She confidently signed her name at the register and took a nce around the surroundings. She didn¡¯t see Su Le or great God Wei¡¯s figure.

    Indeed, the great God would only show up at the most crucial point. Chen Yue touched her chin. It seemed like Su Le was taking the same path as God Wei. The path that was so-called keeping a low profile, which was actually really eye-catching.

    She shot a nce at Zhuang Wei. In the distance, he was wearing a white suit and dressed up like Prince Charming. Chen Yue smiled coldly. She wasn¡¯t sure how much regret this man had in his heart.

    Not too far from her, a ck car steadily drove closer to the venue. Some guests with sharp eyes recognised that this was Wei Chu¡¯s favourite car. Wei Chu was JinChu¡¯s owner and one of the most promising and youthful entrepreneurs.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Senior Wei¡¯s car?!¡± A ssmate spoke loudly in a high pitched voice. This made everyone who also came from the same university nce at the ck car that had just parked at the parking area.

 Chapter 50 - Rejoicing In Others Misfortune

    Chapter 50: Rejoicing In Others Misfortune

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Branded cars with handsome men, sleek cars with beautiful women... When thesebinations appeared, it would always attract others¡¯ attention. So, when Wei Chu¡¯s car stopped, many people were already ncing in their direction.

    ¡°The legendary aura of a great God¡¯s entrance.¡± When Chen Yue heard this from Li Xuan Ran as she walked by, Chen Yueughed mysteriously. ¡°Maybe you can see the aura of an empress entrance as well.¡±

    ¡°What do mean? Empress ...¡± Li Xuan Ran suddenly widened her eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe that after Wei Chu got off the car, he opened the car door on the opposite side. There was someone seated in the passenger seat! And it was a woman!

    Everyone watched as a fair hand held onto Wei Chu¡¯s hand. Then, a slender leg came out out the car and then the other followed. The woman¡¯s pair of legs was very beautiful. All the men at the party had already started to make guesses about whether the woman was Wei Chu¡¯s girlfriend.

    ¡°Su Le?!¡± Li Xuan Ran was shocked as she watched Su Le use Wei Chu¡¯s hand as support to get off the car. As Su Le stood beside Wei Chu, her existence definitely wasn¡¯t overshadowed by his. Instead, she was so dazzling that it made others praise them as the perfect couple. Li Xuan Ran subconsciously nced at Zhuang Wei. As she reeled in shock, he was also staring at Su Le and Wei Chu. His expression was not a very nice one either.

    Touching her chin, she looked at the few people who had spoken badly of Su Le. As expected, their expressions were also very... interesting. Sure enough, life was like a y and a y was like life. This particr y was very exciting to watch.

    Su Le¡¯s skin was fair and white while her hair was in soft curls. She was wearing a long girdle dress that was of a vintage style. Su Le looked stunning. Also, Wei Chu easily coordinated his movements with Su Le¡¯s. iI Su Le walked faster, he would takerger steps, and if she walked slower, he would follow her and walk slower. It was like he only paid attention to Su Le in the party, and everything else was not as important.

    ¡°Su Le, why did you arrive with God Wei?¡± He Li didn¡¯t want to believe that Su Le was there, standing not too far away from her. She couldn¡¯t believe that Su Le was part of an eye-catching pair. Many girls in the university liked Wei Chu but no one actually dared to confess their feelings to him. In their hearts, Wei Chu was like a God; he was someone who could be watched from afar but was unattainable.

    Why did such an amazing person use such warm eyes to gaze at Su Le?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    So, the great God could also be a normal man and have such a considerate side and coax his girlfriend?

    A few people from the business circle also quietly discussed Su Le, who was beside Wei Chu. They didn¡¯t recognise her, so they assumed that she wasn¡¯t a daughter of a rich family. But Su Le¡¯s temperament matched well with that of the eye-catching Wei Chu. She did not pale inparison to him.

    With Wei Chu¡¯s current status, as well as the Wei family¡¯s older generation¡¯s background, it didn¡¯t seem like Wei Chu would attend Zhuang Wei¡¯s engagement party for any business reasons like making a profit. Unless... he had rtions with the Song family? But they hadn¡¯t heard of any coborations between the Song family and Wei Chu¡¯spany.

    People with sharp ears quickly found out the truth. So, it turned out that Wei Chu¡¯s girlfriend was ssmates with the young Zhuang Wei. It appeared that Wei Chu came specifically to apany his girlfriend.

    A few of the older people suddenlyughed once they understood. So, this usually capable and rational young man would also be submissive in front of his girlfriend.

    Zhuang Wei¡¯s fiancee, Song Wei, had never thought that Wei Chu would also attend their engagement party. After a moment of slight shock, her gaze fell onto the female next to Wei Chu, ¡°She is your friend?¡±

    Zhuang Wei forced a polite smile and moved his sight away from Su Le, ¡°She is a ssmate from university.¡±

    Song Wei was secretly surprised. She never thought that Wei Chu would actually treat a woman so considerately. It was rather unexpected. She had assumed that someone like him wouldn¡¯t believe in something minor like love.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°I feel like many women here want to kill me with their gazes,¡± Su Le pulled on Wei Chu¡¯s arm. With a smile, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°How many flowers do you want to attract?¡±

    ¡°Jealous?¡± Wei Chu whispered into Su Le¡¯s ear, ¡°I can see that many men are also looking at you as well. I haven¡¯tined about it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t they just want to see what the great CEO Wei¡¯s girlfriend looks like?¡± Su Le frowned and stealthily pinched Wei Chu¡¯s arm, ¡°As I have already mentioned before, I suffer a loss by dating you.¡±

    Under the teachings of love, Wei Chu smiled elegantly, ¡°Yep, I will definitelypensate you properly in the future.¡± It appeared that the teachings have gone up a level.

    ¡°Are those two trying to irritate us singles?¡± Chen Yue fussed over them as she watched Wei Chu and Su Le whisper to each other intimately from a short distance away. ¡°It¡¯s really going to blind my eyes.¡± But Su Le did dress up beautifully today, and it seemed that God Wei had also dressed up. Did he do it to match Su Le, or was it to state his position to Zhuang Wei?

    Men that were serious about love were pleasing to look at, no matter where one looked.

    With Wei Chu¡¯s status, it was natural that it was Zhuang Wei and Song Wei who came up personally to greet him, rather than a staff employed for the asion.

    ¡°Congrattions, I wish you two will be married soon and have a happy life together,¡± Wei Chu gracefully gave his well wishes, and his expression looked sincere.

    ¡°Congrattions,¡± Su Le nodded to the pair. Her sight fell onto Song Wei. Her appearance was not bad, and the gown she woreplemented her skin tone. When Su Le saw the happy smile on her face, Su Le knew that Song Wei did somewhat care for Zhuang Wei.

    ¡°Is Mr Wei not going to introduce me to this prettydy?¡± Women always loved to notice other women. Song Wei carefully observed Su Le, the woman whom Wei Chu treated so considerately. Although Su Le was not stunningly beautiful, her appearance did make others take a second nce at her, and her temperament was likeable. But Song Wei noticed that Zhuang Wei seemed to know the other woman. She restrained the doubt in her heart and smiled appropriately for the asion.

    ¡°She is my girlfriend, Su Le. And Su Le, this is the Song family¡¯s daughter, Song Wei,¡± Wei Chu knew that while Miss Song looked weak and delicate, she actually had some tricks up her sleeve in business. ¡°Miss Song is a sessful woman in the businessmunity.¡±

    ¡°No, CEO Wei is exaggerating,¡± Song Wei rxed her guard against Su Le a little. After all, since Su Le was Wei Chu¡¯s girlfriend, it was impossible that anything would happen, no matter what feelings Zhuang Wei used to have for her. Song Wei smiled, ¡°Since CEO Wei isplimenting me so much, be careful when Miss Su ignores youter if she misunderstands.¡±

    ¡°Of course not, Wei Chu is just speaking the truth. Even if I want to be angry, I can¡¯t find a reason to do so.¡± Su Le understood the reminder in Wei Chu¡¯s words. Once Su Le listened to Song Wei speak, she thought it was expected for such a woman to have quite a number of tactics. If Song Wei knew about the past between Su Le and Zhuang Wei, no one knew what would go through Song Wei¡¯s mind. Su Le did not want to find any trouble for herself.

    When Song Wei heard Su Le¡¯s response, she started to smile happily and she personally took a few sses of champagne from the waiter¡¯s tray and handed them to Wei Chu and Su Le. ¡°Since both CEO Wei and Miss Su have praised me so much, we will definitely need a toast. Tomorrow, I will definitely unt it to my friends that CEO Wei and Miss Su praised me. It would be such a waste to not let others know.¡±

    Such a smart woman, Su Le admired secretly. That single sentence had greatly raised both Wei Chu and her position. Maybe truthfully, Song Wei didn¡¯t actually know who she was. But in that sentence, Song Wei ced Su Le and Wei Chu as equals. No wonder Wei Chu wouldpliment Song Wei.

    ¡°I¡¯m really thankful that you havee to mine and Wei Wei¡¯s engagement party,¡± Zhuang Wei reluctantly drank some champagne to move his sight away from the intimate couple. ¡°The party should start soon. Please excuse us.¡±

    ¡°Certainly,¡± Wei Chu smiled, ¡°Le Le and I should also go and chat with a few old ssmates.¡±

    Song Wei nced once at Zhuang Wei and once at Su Le before she nodded with a smile. Then, she turned and walked away while holding on to Zhuang Wei¡¯s arm.

    The so-called engagement party was just set up for two families who were impatient to work together, but they also did not trust each other. So, the engagement was to bnce the rtionship. As for how much real feelings existed between the couple, nobody knew. Couples who truly loved each other would not hold such an extravagant engagement party. Instead, they would hold it and have a luxurious marriage ceremony.

    After exchanging the engagement rings, the future couple cut the cake together. They would give fake smiles to pretend that they were truly happy and blessed. Su Le stood below the stage while watching the pair on stage embrace each other. She felt rather odd, but she wasn¡¯t upset at all.

    The man who exchanged rings with another woman was actually her boyfriend a few months ago. She spent 2 years of her youth on this man and she did once consider marriage, having children, and growing old together. Unfortunately, fate was so strange. Just when you think happiness was not far, everything will change in the next minute.

    The couple on the stage was currently kissing. The sound of people apuding was heard everywhere. Su Le held her hand out to starting pping like the others. But she felt nothing inside.

    Not love. Not hate.

    Crash!

    It was the sound of ss shattering. Su Le looked towards the direction of the noise. There were quite a number of broken wine sses at the feet of an attendant. Drops of champagne were trickling down Lin Qi dress. It could be seen with a nce that it was Lin Qi who crashed into the tray that the attendant was carrying.

    At such a happy asion, it was unlucky for things to be broken and the attendants had gone through professional training for this such that they would notmit such mistakes.

    The elders of both the Song and Zhuang family did not have nice expressions on their faces. Since the person was a guest, it wouldn¡¯t be good for them to say anything, so they could only get someone to clean it up andugh dryly, ¡°Blooming flowers on the ground, it¡¯s good luck.¡±

    Song Wei¡¯s smile became unnatural. She walked closer to Lin Qi and smiled falsely, ¡°Miss, you shouldn¡¯t mind it too much. It just needs to be cleaned up.¡± When Lin Qi lifted her head up, Song Wei¡¯s expression changed a little.

    Song Wei had seen Lin Qi before. She was Zhuang Wei¡¯s ex-girlfriend. Seeing Lin Qi in such a sorry state, Song Wei forced a smile, ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Lin. I¡¯ll get someone to take you to get a change of clothes.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Lin Qi patted her dress and looked at Zhuang Wei, who was already behind Song Wei. She clearly saw the annoyance in Zhuang Wei¡¯s eyes and taunted, ¡°Zhuang Wei, you are actually more pitiful than me.¡±

    Song Wei frowned, ¡°Miss Lin, if you are going to continue to utter nonsense, then I can only ask you to leave.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to ask. I¡¯ll leave by myself. I just wanted to see how this nauseating man was going to act,¡± Lin Qiughed coldly. At that moment, a waiter carrying drinks came by, so Lin Qi picked up a ss of orange juice and sshed it onto Zhuang Wei¡¯s face. Zhuang Wei¡¯s white suit instantly got stained with orange patches

    ¡°Why are you pretending to be a prince charming when you act so disgustingly?¡± Lin Qi looked at Song Wei again. ¡°Miss Song, you have already used money to threaten me once, so I¡¯ll use this chance to tell you here in front of everyone that only you want this man called Zhuang Wei. I will be leaving tomorrow, so you don¡¯t need to use your family¡¯s influence to threaten me!¡±

    Once Lin Qi finished speaking, she turned and looked at Su Le standing in the crowd, before leaving the venue without looking back.

    Song Wei paled considerably. She never imagined that this woman would actually do something like this. She looked at the guests around her, and then at her dress that had also been stained by the orange juice. She stiffly squeezed out some words, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but please excuse us for a moment.¡±

    Lin Qi actually has this side of her. Su Le, for some reason, actually felt some admiration for Lin Qi. Sshing Zhuang Wei with juice... she had also thought about it, but unfortunately, she never had the chance to do so. But she never thought that Lin Qi would fulfil her wish and as for Song Wei, why did she bother Lin Qi? That move was too foolish.

    But Miss Song wouldn¡¯t give her, the ex-ex-girlfriend, trouble, right?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°I suddenly find Lin Qi a bit more pleasing to look at,¡± Chen Yue said after watching the show from the edge. She sighed, ¡°There isn¡¯t any need to be polite when dealing with men who don¡¯t want any reputation like Zhuang Wei.¡±

    Li Xuan Ran nodded in agreement.

    Both the Song and Zhuang family had lost a lot of their reputation. Luckily, all the guests present were clever people, so they quickly started chatting andughing again like it had never happened. But their eyes were filled with extra excitement that had not been present before.

    As expected, the majority of humans liked watching a y while rejoicing in others¡¯ misfortune. Su Le shot a nce at the invited guests who were chatting. She was certain that all therge corporations would soon learn of what happened today. After all, good actions weren¡¯t spread but bad things were passed around quickly. That was the truth.

    ¡°Actually, I think using red wine to ssh someone would have a better effect,¡± Wei Chu said lightly by Su Le¡¯s ear. ¡°It would be more satisfying.¡±

    ¡°. . .¡± Su Le didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    Wei Chu, aren¡¯t you God? You shouldn¡¯t make it so obvious that you rejoice in others cmity!

 Chapter 51 - Love Or No Love

    Chapter 51: Love Or No Love

    When the ex-students from B University saw Wei Chu and Su Le walking closer to them, they instantly straightened their backs. Su Le had once again experienced Wei Chu¡¯s charisma. It was unfortunate that all these people were tricked by the man¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Long time no see, Chen Yue,¡± Wei Chu took the initiative to greet her when he saw Chen Yue.

    ¡°Hello, Senior Wei,¡± A few months ago, he didn¡¯t even know who she was. But now, he was the one who greeted her first. Was this considered as a benefit of being Su Le¡¯s good friend? Chen Yue shot a nce at Su Le and tried tomunicate to her with her eyes. He¡¯s a good man, don¡¯t let other women snatch him away.

    Su Le looked up at the clouds above.

    Chen Yue rolled her eyes. So useless!!

    ¡°Senior Wei.¡± Everyone started to greet Wei Chu and those who knew Su Le also greeted her and sent their regards.

    ¡°Hello everyone,¡± Wei Chu simply nodded his head. He only brought Su Le over to let the old schoolmates know that Su Le was his girlfriend and not someone whom Zhuang Wei had discarded.

    Wei Chu can imagine what would be said even if he couldn¡¯t hear them, and he was not willing to let Su Le suffer from them. He was more unwilling for these people to associate her with Zhuang Wei.

    With Wei Chu present, who still dared to stick out? Su Le saw how everyone looked at Wei Chu like he was their idol, and immediately felt that all the time she had spent to dress up today was wasted. Even if she were dressed in rags, she would still have the spotlight as long as she had the title of ¡®Wei Chu¡¯s girlfriend¡¯.

    One of the most promising youth in business with a solid family background, a handsome appearance, he was recognized by the older businessmen and admired by the young entrepreneurs. There were hardly any others like him. His family even had the ability to keep their lineage pure.

    Anyway, Su Le sighed as she shook her head at the others¡¯ blind admiration. The so-called God Wei was still just an ordinary person.

    Seeing the situation, He Li and her other ssmate, who spoke badly of Su Le, did not have a friendly expression on their face. They quickly left, their tails between their legs.

    Chen Yue sneered as she watched He Li. She wanted to see others be a joke, but in the end, she probably didn¡¯t expect to be the joke instead.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Le noticed that Chen Yue¡¯s expression was not very friendly and whispered in her ear. ¡°Does she owe you money? Or did she steal from you?¡±

    ¡°She said that she was waiting to see you be a joke previously.¡± Chen Yueined in a low voice, dissatisfied. ¡°She thought of you as the type of woman who relied on a man to live. Not to even mention Zhuang Wei, even if you didn¡¯t have Wei Chu, you could still live better than her. I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s in her brain; she just doesn¡¯t want others to live well.¡±

    ¡°I was wondering what you were angry about,¡± Su Le looked at a few young men who were currently chatting with Wei Chu. When she knew he did not notice them, Su Le carried on, ¡°Back in university, our rtionship was not great anyway. But no matter what, I will still pass my days ording to my wishes. When faced with that type of people, there is no point arguing with them, we should just live better than she does.¡±

    ¡°Then you must be very relieved in seeing Zhuang Wei¡¯s current state,¡± Chen Yue smiled brightly.

    ¡°What should I be relieved about?¡± Su Le did not understand.

    ¡°Because he¡¯s not living well.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Another person who rejoiced in others¡¯ misfortune!

    At this moment, Wei Chu came up to them and held Su Le¡¯s hand, ¡°There are a few of my friends from business projects other there. You can stay and chat more with your friends.¡±

    Su Le knew that Wei Chu was using this excuse to give her more time to socialize with Chen Yue alone, so she nodded, ¡°Go. Go.¡±

    Chen Yue rolled her eyes. This girl was really heartless.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Song Wei had never thought that she would shame herself on such an important day because of a woman who was never in her sights. After changing her clothes, she walked up to Zhuang Wei, who was standing by the door, ¡°Why did you invite her?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t invite her,¡± Zhuang Wei¡¯s expression was also not very friendly. After all, who would still be in a good mood after getting sshed by a drink in front of all their guests?

    Song Wei nced at him before walking out of the changing rooms without waiting for him.

    Zhuang Wei stood expressionless in one spot. He did not catch up with Song Wei.

    ¡°Howe Su Le and Senior Wei are together? I really don¡¯t know what Senior Wei likes about someone like Su Le.¡±

    ¡°What else apart from the fact that she has good tactics. Back in university, wasn¡¯t Zhuang Wei also vigorous when he pursued Su Le? At that time, wasn¡¯t it often rumored that Zhuang Wei really loved Su Le but, in the end, didn¡¯t he still cheat? So even if Senior Wei is currently with Su Le, it doesn¡¯t mean they willst in the future.¡±

    ¡°But Zhuang Wei and Su Le¡¯s rtionship back then was really like a drama, a rich and infatuated male lead, and an ordinary female lead. Unfortunately, reality and fairytales are different. Su Le did lose quite badly to Lin Qi.¡±

    ¡°Only Zhuang Wei knew whether or not he had any real feelings. At least, now, he is engaged to someone else and Su Le is dating someone better.¡±

    Song Wei stood behind a corner as she listened to the 2 of Zhuang Wei¡¯s ssmates¡¯ chat. She didn¡¯t think that Wei Chu¡¯s girlfriend had had a rtionship with Zhuang Wei in the past before. And ording to the conversation, their past seemed rather eventful.

    The way Zhuang Wei looked at Su Le was truly different from how he looked at that woman called Lin Qi. Although he did look regretful towards Lin Qi, his gaze held an extraplexity as well as regret when he looked at Su Le. Song Wei suddenly understood. The regret towards Lin Qi was that he regretted getting together with Lin Qi in the first ce. As for Su Le, he regretted how he had originally betrayed her.

    So it turned out that her fiance had a different woman in his heart. She looked back at the hallway behind her and saw that Zhuang Wei was still standing, dazed, at a distance.

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Su Le like?¡± Song Wei stared at Zhuang Wei. She wanted an answer from him.

    Zhuang Wei stared back at her. He replied after a moment of silence, ¡°We are now only old ssmates.¡±

    ¡°Is it her that thinks of you as a ssmate, or is it you who thinks of her as a ssmate?¡± Song Wei breathed in deeply. ¡°Listen up, Zhuang Wei, I don¡¯t care how many rtionships you¡¯ve had in the past with numerous women but I do need you, from this moment, to stop thinking about other women.¡±

    Zhuang Wei replied indifferently, ¡°We¡¯re already engaged.¡±

    Song Wei listened to his indifferent tone and got slightly annoyed, but she restrained it in the end and replied, ¡°There are still guests outside. We should go out.¡± After all, some matters could be slowly dealt with in the future.

    Zhuang Wei gazed at her but did not give her a reply. He only left and went to chat with the guests, leaving Song Wei standing in her original spot . . .

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°It¡¯s such an honor for Senior Wei to personally get me drinks,¡± Chen Yue basked in Su Le¡¯s light and received a ss of orange juice from Wei Chu. The other ss naturally went to Su Le.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be courteous. Le Le¡¯s friends are also my friends,¡± Wei Chu openly befriended Su Le¡¯s good friend. Su Le rolled her eyes.

    ¡°So Miss Su likes drinking orange juice,¡± Song Wei smiled as she walked closer. She greeted everyone that was around Su Le and said some courteous words. During the chat, she saw Wei Chu help Su Le put an empty ss to the side, then he took out a white handkerchief to wipe Su Le¡¯s hands.

    Su Le acted very naturally towards Wei Chu¡¯s actions. There seemed to be an unexinable understanding between them.

    Song Wei understood the situation even more. To Zhuang Wei, Su Le may still be the person he liked, but to Su Le, Zhuang Wei was only someone who had betrayed her and now, he was just a ssmate whom she had no feelings for.

    Once she got her answer, Song Wei left the small group. While Su Le was somewhat doubtful, she thought that Song Wei¡¯s gaze did not have any good intention when she stared at her before. Maybe she was wrong?

 Chapter 52

    At Chen Yue¡¯s home, Su Le sat on a sofa as she ate an apple. She absentmindedly held the remote control.

    ¡°God Wei really treats you well. The way he acted when he attended Zhuang Wei¡¯s engagement party with you was so eye-catching.¡± Chen Yue sat next to Su Le. She had a ck mask that was smeared on her face untidily. Su Le avoided her and shifted away.

    ¡°What kind of look is that?¡± Chen Yue rolled her eyes when she saw Su Le¡¯s expression, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Are you listening?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m listening, I¡¯m listening, God Wei and my entrance was very eye-catching. Anything else?¡± Su Le nodded. She stopped changing channels and carried on chewing the apple loudly.

    ¡°Are you really stupid or just pretending to be stupid?¡± Chen Yue poked Su Le¡¯s forehead, exasperated, ¡°He has already done all this, can you not be so heartless?¡±

    Su Le fell back against the sofa after getting poked, ¡°Who said I¡¯m heartless?¡± She paused for a second. It was like she had just remembered something unpleasant, but it was only for a short while as she soon returned back to normal.

    Chen Yue did not notice that something was not right in that moment of silence. Instead, she carried on uttering to Su Le about how good men were difficult to find, and it was even harder to find one that was also rich and considerate.

    During Chen Yue¡¯s long speech, Su Le¡¯s phone, that was on the coffee table, started to ring. Chen Yue consciously became quiet and she stood up to leave the room.

    ¡°Wei Chu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    That was thest thing Chen Yue heard before she shut the door. Chen Yue smiled. Not all men were like Zhuang Wei; Su Le should give love another chance.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Half an hourter, Chen Yue came back to the room and saw Su Le hugging a cushion while watching TV. She couldn¡¯t help but tease her. ¡°It has only been half a day, is God Wei already missing you?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Su Le beamed but she did feel rather nervous when she remembered what Wei Chu had said about taking her to see his parents this week.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re smiling so much, did something good happen?¡± Chen Yue asked.

    ¡°He told me that I should go visit his family with him this weekend,¡± Su Le twisted the cushion in her hands. ¡°I feel strange.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll soon reach the stage of the wife meeting with the inws.¡± Chen Yue was moved. No wonder he was God Wei; he did things so quickly.

    Su Le rolled her eyes. Then, she went to the kitchen and scooped a bowl of soup that she had already simmered for some time, ¡°Come, my young mistress, I simmered some duck soup for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, my love,¡± Chen Yue used a cloth to lift up the lid. A lovely fragrance overwhelmed her senses. She scooped some out to try. The soup tasted wonderful.

    ¡°Remember to rest when you¡¯re working,¡± Su Le released a breath when she saw that Chen Yue was drinking the soup happily. She nced at the time, ¡°I should leave now. I still have work tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll give you a lift back home,¡± Chen Yue agreed and put down thedle to get her car keys.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You have just recovered from your illness, I shouldn¡¯t bother you,¡± Su Le stopped her. ¡°Wei Chu also happens to be nearby discussing business. I¡¯ll get him to pick me up on the way.¡±

    With God Wei¡¯s attentiveness, even if they were in opposite directions, he would still say that it was on the way. Chen Yue did not speak anymore and watched Su Le leave. With a bang, the door was closed shut. She walked to the windows and pulled the curtains apart. In less than 2 minutes, she saw Su Le walking out the building, and a ck Mercedes Benz stopped in front of her.

    The man in the car got out and opened the car door for Su Le before getting back on. Soon, the car drove out of the small neighborhood.

    As the car drove further and further away, Chen Yue smiled. Then, she went back to the sofa to sit down and carried on drinking the bowl of duck soup.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    In the car, Su Le looked at Wei Chu restlessly, ¡°Are we really going to see Auntie and Uncle this weekend?¡±

    The car stopped at a red light. Wei Chu smiled at her with great care when he saw her restlessness, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, we can go today.¡±

    Su Le coughed dryly and moved her sight away from Wei Chu, ¡°It¡¯s the green light now, you should just keep driving your car!¡±

    Wei Chu made a face at Su Le and restrained hisughter from her previous response.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. My parents are easy to get along with. They have both seen you before and they like you a lot,¡± Wei Chu consoled her gently. ¡°I recently called them and they often ask about you. They also told me to quickly bring back their daughter-inw to see them.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s your wife?!¡± Su Le felt her cheeks heat up and turned her head away to one side. Her heart began beating a little faster. What wife . . .

    That night, a sharp-toothed potato suddenly popped out and called out ¡°Wifey¡± in Su Le¡¯s dream. She was scared awake. Then, she pulled the quilt over her head. It was all Wei Chu¡¯s fault. That scoundrel, why did he suddenly talk about wives? She was woken up by her dream in the middle of the night. It was so scary.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    The next morning, she had dark circles under her eyes, though it was not very noticeable. Su Le sighed as she stared at the mirror. When she left her home, she got onto Wei Chu¡¯s car since he gave her a lift to work. By now, many of her colleagues knew about her rtionship with Wei Chu. All of the male colleagues who used to actively help her carry her things became aloof, while her rtionship with the female colleagues did not change much apart from the asional looks of envy.

    Su Le did not have the mood to think about what each person thought of her, so she worked like how she normally did and treated her colleagues the same way. In the afternoon, she got stopped by Jiang Ting after Su Le delivered a document to her.

    ¡°Su Le, one of ourpany¡¯s clients said that they wanted to see you,¡± Jiang Ting appeared rather busy. She was collecting documents while typing non-stop on herputer.

    A client? Su Le was surprised. She was just a manager¡¯s assistant; her job scope did not include that.

    Jiang Ting saw the puzzled look on Su Le¡¯s face and exined, ¡°She is the young owner of a foodpany; she¡¯s called Song Wei. Do you know her?¡±

    Su Le was even more puzzled. She had only said a few sentences to her during the engagement party, so they weren¡¯t close enough to meet up and chat alone. ¡°Why does she want to see me?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, then don¡¯t go.¡± Jiang Ting saw that there was something strange about Su Le¡¯s expression and carried on, ¡°I didn¡¯t give her a direct reply. I just told her that I¡¯ll pass the message to you. This is her business card.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Su Le was sincerely grateful for Jiang Ting¡¯s consideration. If this had happened with another boss, then Su Le wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to choose. Instead, she would be ordered to see the person directly.

    ¡°Alright, you can handle this matter yourself.¡± Jiang Ting nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Su Le left the general manager¡¯s office, puzzled, with a business card in her hands that had a faint scent of perfume. When she returned to her own office, Su Le frowned as she looked at the business card. What did Song Wei want?

    If it was in the past, she wouldn¡¯t have thought about it too much since she didn¡¯t have anything that would cause others to scheme against her. But now, she had the title of JinChu CEO¡¯s girlfriend, so even if the other party was not scheming against her, it didn¡¯t mean that they were not scheming against Wei Chu. Besides, this was someone that even Wei Chu had praised, but his hidden meaning was that Song Wei was not a simple woman.

    Su Le didn¡¯t remember offending the woman during the engagement party, and if she wanted to coborate with JinChu, then she shouldn¡¯t be looking for her. If it was about friendship, that was further out of the question as they had nothing to talk about.

    Unless Song Wei was so idle that she was simply bored?

    After she thought it through, Su Le still couldn¡¯te up with any answers, so she put the business card to one side and carried on working. As for someone who was not important to her like Song Wei, she was quickly pushed to the back of Su Le¡¯s mind.

    But who knew that just as Su Le was about to end her work day, she received a phone call from Miss Song.

 Chapter 53 - To Sow Discord

    Chapter 53: To Sow Discord

    When Su Le received Song Wei¡¯s call, she was sorting out some documents. She felt somewhat surprised when she heard an unfamiliar voice.

    She didn¡¯t think Song Wei would be such a stubborn person, or should she say a bit difficult? Song Wei was different from what she thought.

    ¡°Miss Song,¡± Su Le forced out a smile when she saw Song Wei. She declined softly when a waiter came up to ask what she wanted. Instead, Su Le asked Song Wei, ¡°May I ask why Miss Song wants to meet up with me?¡± Since she was going to meet Wei Chu¡¯s parents this weekend, she was trying toplete all her work for this week in advance. And as for these shops where even one cup of coffee cost her a few days of her living expenses, it was better for her if she visited these shops less often.

    ¡°Miss Su is very busy?¡± Song Wei slowly stirred the cup of coffee before taking a light sip. Her actions were very graceful and nice to look at, and others could tell with a nce that she had a good family background.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Su Le watched Song Wei¡¯s movements; she was good enough to appear on a magazine. In her mind, she was dissatisfied with herself as she thought about how she usually ate so ungracefully.

    ¡°I believe Miss Su has been really busy ofte since you need to work and write novels,¡± Song Weiughed lightly, ¡°Zhuang Wei might not know, but his ex-girlfriend is a talented woman.¡±

    Su Le coughed. As she thought, the trouble stemmed from Zhuang Wei. ¡°Miss Song may have gotten it wrong. Lin Qi is his ex-girlfriend, not me.¡±

    ¡°Whether or not I have gotten it wrong, we are both clear about it. To Zhuang Wei, Lin Qi was just a toy,¡± Song Wei smiled magnanimously, ¡°Rich men... which one of them doesn¡¯t have some sort of past?¡±

    Su Le understood Song Wei¡¯s actions. Song Wei was not worried about whether Su Le and Zhuang Wei would get together again; instead, she was just felt slightly discontented. Every woman would get curious about their boyfriend¡¯s ex, it was just that some people squashed their curiosity while others would ponder over it. Song Wei was originally curious whether that was the reason why she had met up with Su Le, but her words also carried a hint of being the one with power. She hinted that Su Le was hiding the fact she was writing novels and tried to deceive Zhuang Wei. Su Le felt rueful. Rich people sure were great. It was so easy for them to investigate something if they wanted to. It really could make one cry.

    Women naturally understood other women, so Su Le soon figured out that the person sitting opposite her didn¡¯t really like her. Neither did she thought highly about her. Su Le didn¡¯t understand why the rich people liked to use tactics to mess around. She had also heard some rumors about how some rich people yed with or even kept celebrities as sugar babies. Su Le was clear about the level of her appearance and she was not good-looking enough to reach the stage of being kept as a toy. No matter how wrong Lin Qi was, at least she had sincere feelings for Zhuang Wei. If someone asked Su Le who had made her feel more disgusted when Lin Qi broke off her rtionship with Zhuang Wei, she would pick Zhuang Wei without hesitation.

    In any ruined rtionships, the 3rd party was usually in the wrong, but the man who had had stray thoughts and didn¡¯t control themselves was worse. Since Song Wei said something so unpleasant, Su Le was slightly unhappy, ¡°People who like ying with others will get yed by someone else in the future. No one is an exception.¡±

    Song Wei didn¡¯t expect Su Le to respond that way. Her hand that was holding the cup froze. Song Wei immediatelyughed scornfully, ¡°Miss Su¡¯s words are really interesting but I can only see that Lin Qi was being yed. A poor woman who relied on her barely passable face to climb up the ranks and marry into wealth... Aren¡¯t they the best type of people to be yed with?¡±

    Su Le furrowed her eyebrows. Song Wei was clearly talking about Lin Qi, but was she indirectly talking about her as well?

    She raised her brows and reminded her, ¡°If one mocks someone else, then they may get mocked by someone as well. It¡¯s best to not to go too far.¡±

    Song Wei paled from these words. She thought that Su Le was mocking her, so her next words became sharper, ¡°This Saturday is elder Wei¡¯s 80th birthday, I heard that many are going to celebrate. I wonder if Miss Su has been invited?¡±

    Su Le¡¯s expression changed slightly. Elder Wei¡¯s 80th birthday? Wei Chu didn¡¯t mention it. Thinking about the people who would possibly show up at the Wei¡¯s home on that day, Su Le immediately wished that she could go back in time to the day she had agreed to visit Wei Chu¡¯s parents. No matter what, Su Le had to go. She didn¡¯t expect that scoundrel to have other intentions when he asked.

    When Song Wei saw the change in Su Le¡¯s expression, she picked up her cup, in a better mood now, ¡°Could it be that CEO Wei never told you? Maybe he was just too busy and forgot to mention it to you?¡±

    ¡°Many thanks for Miss Song¡¯s reminder. I just thought that Wei Chu was just inviting me to see Auntie and Uncle. So there was another reason behind it. If you didn¡¯t remind me, I would have embarrassed myself and gone empty-handed,¡± Su Le smiled sincerely. It was as if she didn¡¯t understand the hidden meaning in Song Wei¡¯s words.

    It was obvious that Song Wei didn¡¯t expect Su Le to reply that way. After she blinked a few times and returned to her senses, Song Wei¡¯s internal rm started going off. This woman was not simple to defeat. Su Le was much harder to deal with than Lin Qi and she wasn¡¯t someone that was quick to anger either.

    As expected of the proper ex-girlfriend of Zhuang Wei. Song Wei smiled coldly. She did like Zhuang Wei, but it was because she felt that he was appropriate. She had also liked Wei Chu before, but he was too conceited. Also, the woman next to him would be overshadowed. During their coboration in the past, Song Wei had hinted to him many times but the other party never gave her any reaction in return. He treated her like she was just a normal coboration partner, so she chose Zhuang Wei instead. She had not chosen him just for his appearance. The other reason was that Zhuang Wei hadn¡¯t entered the society for a long time, so she was confident that she would be able to control him.

    The Zhuang family wanted to use the Song family, but there was nothing that came for free in this world. Everything had a price.

    ¡°Miss Su wouldn¡¯t embarrass herself.¡± Song Wei smiled stiffly, ¡°If Miss Su was someone who easily made a fool herself, CEO Wei wouldn¡¯t be so infatuated with you. You may not know of this but they are many youngdies from good families who have a crush on Wei Chu. All of them are fighting to be CEO Wei¡¯s girlfriend. But in the end, CEO Wei¡¯s heart only moved for you. I have no idea how many people are jealous of you.¡±

    Was she trying to sow discord? Su Le noticed that the other party had no intention of stopping herself and nced at her watch. It was gettingte. Normally, she wouldn¡¯t mind listening for longer but she had been rather busy in the past few days.

    ¡°Mrs Wei is not an easy title to uphold. I don¡¯t know if Miss Su has to confidence to sit firmly in that position,¡± Song Wei appeared to smile considerately and asked, ¡°After all, being the wife of a CEO is not easy.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks for Miss Song¡¯s concern, but what I¡¯m worried about is whether or not I can be a good husband for Xiao Le.¡± Song Wei turned her head. Wei Chu was standing right behind her with only a step between them. Because Song Wei¡¯s back was facing the shop¡¯s door, she didn¡¯t even realize that Wei Chu had entered. For a moment, her smile became awry, ¡°When did CEO Wei arrive?¡±

    ¡°Not too long ago,¡± Wei Chu went to Su Le¡¯s side. He was relieved when he saw that she didn¡¯t seem upset and continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t interrupt, did I?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Song Weiughed dryly, ¡°It¡¯s just a little chat. There¡¯s nothing to be interrupted.¡± Since she didn¡¯t know how much Wei Chi had heard, Song Wei¡¯s attitude was very courteous, ¡°Please take a seat. Would you like to drink anything?¡±

    ¡°No, thank you. I just came to pick Xiao Le up. If Miss Song doesn¡¯t have anything else to discuss, then Xiao Le and I will take our leave first. Recently, Xiao Le is very busy, I¡¯m worried that it won¡¯t be good for her health if she carries on staying upte.¡± Wei Chu pulled Su Le up. While his speech was still polite, his actions had already indicated that he was leaving.

    ¡°Take care,¡± Song Wei sent them off with a smile but she knew inside that Wei Chu was angry. Even though Wei Chu had always kept a distance with women, he had always maintained a polite tone. But this time, his tone when speaking to her was not very good.

    She took a nce at the pair who was already leaving the shop. Song Wei wrinkled her brows. What she had done today was indeed too rash

 Chapter 54 - The Friendly Mother Wei

    Chapter 54: The Friendly Mother Wei

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    The Saturday morning that Su Le wished would nevere eventually arrived.

    She looked at all the different tops, dress, and skirts lying on her bed, but Su Le felt that none of them was appropriate. Even though she didn¡¯t want to admit it, the truth was that Su Le felt nervous.

    After this and that, she had decided on a light colored, long dress. The style was simple but it gave off a feeling of a virtuous woman. An 80-year-old elder would probably prefer a refineddy, right?

    Just as she had finished getting ready, she got a call from Wei Chu. Su Le carried both big and small bags holding gift downstairs. She blushed when she saw the other party¡¯s mischievous face, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking at a beautifuldy,¡± Wei Chu opened the car door for her and put all the bags Su Le was carrying at the back. He smiled brightly, ¡°It¡¯s an honor to help such a beauty.¡± He was relieved on the inside as he realized that Su Le treated this visit importantly. Wei Chu was not afraid that Su Le would be nervous about the visit; he was more afraid of Su Le not caring about how his elders viewed her.

    ¡°Have you had your breakfast?¡± Wei Chu asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Su Le felt so nervous that it seemed as if her stomach was knotting together. How could she possibly feel hungry?

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. Both of my parents like you a lot and they wanted to invite you for a meal ages ago. My grandfather is a benevolent person. He¡¯s very easy to get along with.¡± While he spoke, Wei Chu reached over to put the seatbelt on for Su Le, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have breakfast first and before setting off.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s worrying about it? Don¡¯t think that you know everything,¡± Su Le harrumphed. After listening to Wei Chu, Su Le became less nervous but she did feel slightly hungry. When they arrived at a breakfast store, she forcibly ate something. Even though her nervousness hadn¡¯t disappeared, her stomach no longer felt like it was knotted up.

    On the way, Su Le purposely pretended to be rxed. Wei Chu was delighted when he saw this, so while he was driving, he told her all sorts of stories to try and amuse Su Le and make herugh. Su Le responded indifferently and suddenly remembered that she wasn¡¯t this nervous when she had met Zhuang Wei¡¯s parents, but it was possible that she was too young then to understand the importance of meeting the parents. She also didn¡¯t know that the man who said he loved her would suddenly have a change of heart.

    At that time, Zhuang Wei really did treat her well. He was also very considerate and made many promises, but now, they were just like strangers. Even when they met, there was nothing for them to say to each other. Would she and Wei Chu reach this stage as well in the future?

    ¡°What are you thinking about? We have almost arrived,¡± Wei Chu¡¯s cheerful voice traveled to her ears. Su Le turned and saw the happiness and expectation in his eyes. Her heart warmed and her nervousness dwindled. When she looked up, she saw the car turn into another street before parking next to arge tree that was outside the courtyard house. Su Le noticed that there were already a few cars parked nearby and they were all of the expensive brands.

    ¡°Luckily we have arrived early today. Last year, I came a littlete and there were no spaces left to park in,¡± Wei Chu felt d that he managed to get a good parking space. After he opened the car door for Su Le when he got out, he turned back to get the gifts that Su Le had brought for his elders.

    He hadn¡¯t noticed it earlier but Su Le had brought quite a lot and all the gifts were all beneficial to the elderly¡¯s health. Wei Chu¡¯s smile became brighter and he led Su Le the way with one hand holding hers. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Once they entered the main courtyard, they already saw a few children running around and ying together. There were also many men and women who were dressed tastefully seated under the trees drinking tea or ying mahjong. Wei Chu¡¯s mother was one of them. The entire courtyard looked very lively. A few women wearing aprons rushed out of the house with bowls and trays.

    ¡°Xiao Chu has arrived?¡± A rather plump woman who looked about 60 nudged Mother Wei, who was next to her, when she saw Wei Chu. ¡°2nd little sister, your family¡¯s Wei Chu has returned?¡±

    Soon, Su Le who was stood next to Wei Chu was noticed and everyone¡¯s gazes fell on them. Su Le suddenly felt that the pressure weighing on her had increased tremendously.

    ¡°Ai, Su Le has alsoe?¡± When Mother Wei saw them both, she did not greet Wei Chu. Instead, she quickly walked up to them and nudged Wei Chu to one side and beamed at Su Le while asking in a friendly tone, ¡°You seem thinner since thest time I saw you a few months ago. Is Xiao Chu not looking after you properly? Since you have arrived so early, have you eaten breakfast yet? Are you thirsty? Do you want some water?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m alright. Wei Chu has looked after me very well during the journey,¡± Su Le was so shocked by Mother Wei¡¯s friendliness that she choked. She quickly looked down to hide her embarrassment.

    ¡°Mother, you have forgotten that your son is over here too,¡± Wei Chu rescued her when he saw Su Le in this predicament, but his mother did not seem like she wanted to y along. She rolled her eyes at Wei Chu, ¡°You can go wherever you like.¡±

    So, Wei Chu smiled foolishly as he stood to one side carrying many bags, watching his mother ask about his girlfriend¡¯s wellbeing passionately. It was like Su Le was her own daughter.

    ¡°Is this Xiao Chu¡¯s girlfriend?¡± The wife of Wei Chu¡¯s eldest uncle came by. She stared at Su Le for a while before she said, ¡°You¡¯re a beautiful girl but you look rather familiar.¡±

    Mother Weiughed, ¡°Have you forgotten? Xiao Le was also at Xiao Yao¡¯s wedding reception.

    ¡°Right, right, I remember now.¡± The eldest uncle¡¯s wife walked up to Su Le and started to speak to Mother Wei. Very soon, Wei Chu¡¯s 7th paternal aunt and 8th maternal aunt came and pulled Su Le to their side. Mother Wei happily introduced her to a number of Wei Chu¡¯s maternal and paternal aunts. She also told Su Le who each child belonged to,pletely forgetting about her own son who was still carrying the gifts. ¡°Mother, all these things are gifts that Xiao Le got for you, father, and grandfather. I¡¯ll put them in the house,¡± Wei Chu sighed as he could only resign and ept his fate.

    ¡°I know it was Xiao Le who bought them without you telling me. From thest few times you returned, when have you ever brought things home? You only came to learn to cook this and that.¡± She flicked her hand, signaling for him to go away.

    Su Le was surprised when she heard this. She turned to look at Wei Chu but she only saw him touch his nose sheepishly as he walked away.

    Seeing Su Le staring at Wei Chu, Mother Wei carried on, ¡°From young, that child never liked doing such things. He¡¯ll eat out whenever he can but 2 years ago, he suddenly said that he wanted to learn to make Sichuan dishes. He even almost burned down most of the kitchen. I thought he wanted to be a chef but, who knew, he stopped learning after some time. He had such a disappointed expression that it made me and his father simply unable to look at him.¡±

    ¡°Two years ago?¡± Su Le remembered that she had started dating Zhuang Wei at that time. She felt a mixture of both sweetness and sourness in her heart. It was a feeling that was hard to exin.

    ¡°Have you have tried Xiao Chu¡¯s cooking before?¡± Mother Wei saw the change in Su Le¡¯s expression in response and assumed that she had eaten Wei Chu¡¯s cooking before and asked, ¡°How does it taste?¡±

    ¡°Very good,¡± Su Le had to admit Wei Chu¡¯s cooking was outstanding.

    ¡°It¡¯s only good now,¡± Mother Wei was very interested in exposing her son¡¯s weak points. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened 6 months ago but he suddenly started to learn how to make Sichuan food again. Even the pickled pepper chicken w dish. I don¡¯t know how many kilos he wasted. I¡¯m not sure where he suddenly got the passion from. Not only did he learn from his grandmother, but he also learned from a chef of a Sichuan restaurant. He was so enthusiastic that I thought he was going to open a restaurant but, who knows, there is still no action from him though.¡±

    Su Le felt touched and her feelings this time was much stronger than when she saw her name engraved onto the rock. She always assumed that the feelings Wei Chu had for her were not that deep. But she now discovered that Wei Chu had already done many things for her that she did not know about or even imagined.

    The image of an elite in business and someone who was in the kitchen or restaurant learning how to cook did not match at all, but it made Su Le feel very blessed that she was loved by someone like that.

    The rest of his aunties and aunts also followed and talked about all sorts of embarrassing stories of a young Wei Chu. They even mentioned about him wetting his bed when he was 2 years old. Su Le wanted tough but she felt like she shouldn¡¯t so she restrained herself until her face became red.

    ¡°Mother, what are you all saying to Su Le?¡± Wei Chu happened to walk by. Surrounded by a group of females, he was extremely eye-catching.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling her about that time you were chased by a dog when you were young.¡± The wife of the eldest uncle passed a slice of apple to Su Le, ¡°We are letting Xiao Le learn more about you.¡±

    As Wei Chu saw Su Le¡¯s face going red by restraining herughter, he could only sigh. ¡°Then thank you very much.¡± It appeared that pretty much all his embarrassing stories had already been shared.

    ¡°Xiao Chu ah, since Xiao Le hase to visit, you should show her around,¡± Mother Wei beamed, ¡°Taking a tour around the area to look at the scenery here is not a bad idea.¡± The open-minded mother Wei helped give the couple some private time together. All the other elders agreed and shooed Su Le and Wei Chu out of the main entrance of the house.

    ¡°I heard that your cooking skills used to be very bad?¡± The warm sunlight shining on Su Le made her feel veryfortable as she walked side by side with Wei Chu.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get to learn it when I was younger,¡± Wei Chu smiled as he held Su Le¡¯s hand. ¡°Did my mother tell you many of my stupid actions from the past?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Su Le shook her head, ¡°There were interesting.¡± Walking along thene, she felt like she was returning to her past as the area gave her an ancient feeling. She saw a few children ying together, ¡°You must have had many ymates when you were young.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I used to be the leader as well,¡± Wei Chu told her some interesting things about his younger days. When they walked to the end of thend, he suddenly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have you in my life in the past but I hope that you¡¯ll be present for every matter in the rest of my days.¡±

    ¡°Vroom vroom!¡± The sound of the vehicles on the path became especially clear.

    Su Le lifted her head as she looked at Wei Chu. She smiled after some time, ¡°That will depend on your performance¡±

    Spending the rest of her life with someone like him didn¡¯t seem like a bad thing.

 Chapter 55 - The Parentéˆ¥æªš Approval

    Chapter 55: The Parent¡¯s Approval

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When they walked to another street, they were many other neighbors outside. Those who knew Wei Chu greeted him and made small talk with him like asking him if this was his girlfriend before they examined Su Le.

    By the time Wei Chu brought her back home, Su Le was certain that within that single day, everyone in the neighborhood would know Wei Chu had a girlfriend.

    ¡°These neighbors are very friendly..¡± People in society were currently very cold and now that she had met such friendly people, Su Le was not used to it.

    ¡°Most of them had fought in the war. In the past, thisne was also known as the hidden traps street. My grandfather has now retired and every year, there would be many people who woulde to celebrate his birthday. This year is his 80th so there will be a lot more peoplepared to the usual.¡±

    Su Le shook her head, ¡°Good appearance, smart, and the child of an official. No wonder some other males grit their teeth with envy whenever you are mentioned.¡±

    ¡°Such a man belongs to you now. You should be feeling proud,¡± Wei Chu chuckled and moved closer to her affectionately.

    ¡°Could you be any more shameless?¡± Su Le scoffed at him and pushed him away. She pretended she did not know him. When they returned to the courtyard house, many people had arrived and they were already seated as they chatted together. It was extremely lively. Su Le didn¡¯t return to her senses until she heard a familiar voice.

    ¡°Xiao Le Le,¡± Wei Yao waved to Su Le. She stood under the magnolia tree. Her husband was nervous as he carefully looked at her stomach. It was then Su Le discovered that Wei Yao¡¯s stomach was swollen. It was like a little ball. That girl was pregnant? No wonder she didn¡¯t go online much recently. She was caring for her baby¡¯s health.

    ¡°Woman, don¡¯t make such big movements when you¡¯re pregnant,¡± As Su Le watched Wei Yao carry out suchrge actions, it made Su Le¡¯s heart beat even faster in fear. When she walked closer to Wei Yao, Su Le asked, ¡°How many months pregnant are you?¡± Judging from Wei Yao¡¯s stomach size, she should be around 4 or 5 months.

    ¡°A bit more than 4 months. It has just started showing,¡± Wei Yaoughed. But she was rather shocked and curious when she saw Su Le show up at the Wei family¡¯s house. She nced around, ¡°Which one of my older paternal or maternal cousins are you dating?¡±

    Su Le coughed dryly as she saw the obvious excitement and curiosity in Wei Yao¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°We will be one family in the future. It¡¯s destiny.¡± Wei Yao was moved. She pulled Su Le to sit down together while her husband brought them tea and water. She and Su Le were authors who had debuted at around the same time. At that time, they were still newbies that nobody knew. They chatted together in the group chat and slowly got to know each other. In the end, they became good friends online and now, their friendship had developed into reality as well. It was really like it was destined.

    After Wei Yao told Su Le a lot of things, she suddenly remembered the key point, ¡°Right, which one of my family members is your boyfriend?¡± Or did she guess wrongly and Su Le was actually the girlfriend of one of their guests?

    Was it true that women had a lot more to say when they be pregnant? Su Le coughed, ¡°Um, it¡¯s your older paternal cousin.¡±

    ¡°I have 3 older paternal cousin. Who are you talking ab ...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Le, are you hungry? Not all the guests have arrived so the meal won¡¯t start tillter. Do you want some snacks first?¡± Wei Chu passed a bag of salty peanuts to Su Le from behind. He sat down next to Su Le as he gave a small smile to his younger paternal cousin and her husband, ¡°What are you talking about so happily?¡±

    ¡°Older cousin,¡± Wei Yao greeted as she looked at her most respected cousin, and then at Su Le. Wei Yao didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, she had always thought that he would be the least likely to be Su Le¡¯s boyfriend out of her older paternal cousins because Su Le¡¯s personality was rather strong, and this older cousin of hers was very bold. So Wei Yao thought that he wouldn¡¯t like a girl with such a strong personality, but the reality was actually the opposite from her expectation.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Wei Chu smiled as ruffled Wei Yao¡¯s hair. Su Le didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she thought that Wei Yao had suddenly be a lot more honest.

    Then, the honest Wei Yao saw her older paternal cousin help Su Le peel the peanut shells while Su Le ate them calmly. Her mouth twitched. She found herself at a loss for words.

    Wei Chu nced at the time on his watch and put the peanuts down, ¡°Xiao Le, Grandfather should be preparing toe out to greet the guests. I¡¯ll take you to greet him first.¡±

    Crack. Su Le crushed the nut to smithereens. She was feeling restless, ¡°I really need to go?¡±

    ¡°Go. Go. Grandfather is very kind,¡± Wei Yao kept nodding. She looked like a little chicken pecking at rice. All that was left was sending Su Le off herself.

    Su Le was nervous as she followed Wei Chu¡¯s footstep. Meeting the elders was something that she had to go through sooner orter.

    The courtyard house was decorated in ordance with the traditional ways. But the design did not feel very conservative and neither did it give off the feeling like it didn¡¯t keep up with the modern times. Instead, it gave off a serene feeling and it was also decorated with cultured objects. As she walked deeper into the house, Su Le thought that the Wei family was not a normal family. The courtyard actually had another door. When they entered a smaller courtyard, Su Le heard people talking.

    ¡°Grandfather, eldest uncle, father, 3rd uncle.¡± Wei Chu called out by the door. Su Le heard an old but spirited voice respond, ¡°Xiao Chu returned? Quick,e in.¡±

    Wei Chu turned to smile at Su Le. He took hold of Su Le¡¯s sweaty hand and walked in. There was a sofa in the middle of the room. An old man with silvery white hair was seated on the sofa. There were also 3 men, who looked like they were in the 50s or 60s, seated beside the old man.

    ¡°Good day, grandfather and uncles,¡± Su Le worked hard to let out a natural smile but the nervousness she felt inside did not disappear.

    ¡°Grandfather, this is my girlfriend, Su Le,¡± Wei Chu pulled Su Le along as he got closer to the silvery white-haired elder, ¡°I brought her home to celebrate your birthday together.¡±

    Elder Wei beamed as he looked at Su Le. He kindly said, ¡°Such a nice girl, Xiao Chu, you must treat her well. Xiao Chu, bring your girlfriend to sit down. Don¡¯t keep standing.¡±

    Su Le followed Wei Chu to sit down. Her sitting position was very proper. In Wei Chu¡¯s eyes, she was acting like a little wife.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± Elder Weiughed as he looked at father Wei, ¡°Second son, your family¡¯s Xiao Chu never brought a girlfriend home, but when he finally does, he brought back a very nice girl. Very good.¡±

    When Su Le heard this, her face quickly heated up.

    ¡°Father,¡± father Wei saw Su Le¡¯s face go red and knew that the young girl was embarrassed and said, ¡°Su Le, you don¡¯t need to be so reserved. My father does like you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. Haha,¡± Su Leughed dryly. But her nervousness has decreased a lot from the elder¡¯s kind smile.

    After a small chat, elder Wei said, ¡°You youngsters should y together. I should also go and see a few old friends.¡± He waved his waved and let the two youngsters leave.

    Su Le took in a deep breath.

    ¡°Very nervous?¡± Wei Chu asked while smiling. ¡°In the future, I would also be nervous when I go and meet your parents.¡±

    Su Le rolled her eyes in response. But she was thinking if she should pick a day where there would be lots of people when she took Wei Chu home to meet her family. Of course, with this thought process, Su Le had already skipped the part about whether she should even bring Wei Chu home to meet her family.

    The party in the afternoon was very lively. Su Le listened as Wei Chu introduced her to his 3rd aunt, 4th maternal cousin, older paternal cousins and so on, and some of the children of his cousins. It was very crowded and lively.

    In between, Wei Chu had also introduced her to some department heads, bureau heads, and some institute heads and so on... Su Le silently watched these chiefs treat Wei Chu courteously and in a friendly manner. This solidified the conclusion she had formed. The Wei family indeed had a lot of influence. No wonder Wei Chu could start apany at such a young age without much trouble. It turned out he had a strong background and was capable as well. It was the bestbination.

    After the meal, she and Wei Chu decided to stay at the Wei¡¯s family home for the night so she had more time to chat with Wei Yao during thete afternoon while Wei Chu apanied his parents to see the guests off. ¡°I really didn¡¯t think you and my older cousin Chu would get together.¡± Wei Yao opened some melon seeds. She sighed as she carried on, ¡°I remember that there were many girls who pursued him in the past, but he never responded to them. He also never brought a girlfriend home when he was in university. By the time he had finished university, my 2nd aunt was longing for him to bring a girlfriend home.¡±

    Su Le was speechless. It couldn¡¯t be auntie Wei was worried that someone like Wei Chu couldn¡¯t find a girlfriend, right?

    ¡°During my wedding ceremony, I really didn¡¯t that there was anything going between you two. I thought you were just schoolmates.¡± Now that she thought about it, she was too naive. Wei Yao looked at Su Le and said seriously, ¡°Xiao Le, even though my older cousin is rich and handsome, he is a very traditional man. If you two are together, you will definitely be happy.¡±

    Su Le¡¯s hand that was opening the melon seeds paused for a second, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m helping my cousin by speaking for him. He really is a good man. Sometimes I wonder what type of girl would suit him, but seeing how you two interact, I think you both suit each other the best.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your praise,¡± Su Le calmly said, ¡°You don¡¯t even know how many hearts feel unbnced now that I¡¯m with him.¡±

    ¡°What those women think is their problem. Since my cousin is set on you, who cares what they think? It has nothing to do with them. When you meet those type of women, the best way to deal with them is to ignore them,¡± Wei Yao held Su Le¡¯s hands, ¡°We are friends. Of course, I wish you¡¯ll live well.¡±

    After a period of silence, Su Leughed, ¡°Thank you.¡± This ¡®thank you¡¯ was much more sincere.

    Returning the inner courtyard, Wei Chu noticed that Su Le and Wei Yao were chatting happily so he halted in his steps and turned to walk away. As he walked, he happened to meet his father.

    ¡°That child is a nice girl. Are you serious about having a rtionship with her?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s serious. I have liked her for a few years already.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then treat her well.¡± Father Wei nodded his head, satisfied. Good men should be sincere and devoted. No wonder this kid was his son. That was what Father Wei, who was willing to give in to his wife, thought.

 Chapter 56 - Wei Chuéˆ¥æªš Gentleness

    Chapter 56: Wei Chu¡¯s Gentleness

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    That night, Su Le ate 2rge bowls of rice under the passionate care of the Wei family. She was so full that she only fell asleepte in the night.

    The next morning, when she woke up and climbed out of bed, Su Le breathed in deeply a few times before doing her morning routine. There were many nts and flowers nted around the courtyard house, so the air was fresh and nice to breathe in.

    After breakfast, Su Le and Wei Chu stayed and chatted with the elders for a while before they prepared to leave. Mother Wei gave them some food she had prepared before allowing them to leave.

    ¡°Auntie and Uncle are very kind,¡± Su Le sat in the car as she remembered their interactions from the day before. It was much more pleasant than she had expected. She felt extremely relieved.

    ¡°You¡¯re not nervous anymore?¡± As Wei Chu drove cautiously, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that you shouldn¡¯t worry. My mother also said that you don¡¯t need to buy so many gifts when you visit in the future.¡±

    Su Le smiled as she lowered her head. She did not reply but neither did she rebut his words.

    Wei Chu took a quick nce at her. His smile was very bright and eye-catching.

    After meeting his parents, Wei Chu and Su Le¡¯s rtionship had gotten closer. Sometimes, Su Le would take the initiative and go to Wei Chu¡¯s small vi to get a free meal and they would cook together. The feeling was not bad.

    At night, they would take a walk together. During the day, when they had the time to, they would go to the city and y. They gradually became more familiar with and understanding of each other. When they were together, they were not like people who were still in their first love, careful and impulsive; instead, they were like old lovers with strong mutual understanding.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    The weather became colder as winter came. Su Le originally nned to return home during the national holidays but her mother had unexpectedly booked a holiday to Hong Kong. In the end, Su Le could only cancel her ns. Instead, she prepared to stay at home to ponder over the plot of her novel. After all, earning some extra ie was also great.

    The day before the national holiday, Su Le¡¯spany treated the employees to a meal. Su Le and her colleagues happily ate together, but when they left the restaurant, they discovered that it was raining.

    It was currently October and the weather was gradually bing cooler. So, when it rained it was especially chilly. Su Le was wearing a dress today, so as she stood outside the restaurant, she instantly got goosebumps as the chilly wind blew.

    At this time, it was difficult to catch a taxi, but some of her male colleagues bravely stood at the bus stop to wait for the bus. Her female colleagues stood outside the restaurant while they took their phone out to call someone to pick them up.

    People who had a husband or boyfriend called them, and those who didn¡¯t call their friends. Su Le pondered hard about whether she should call Wei Chu because he was apany¡¯s CEO and she didn¡¯t know if he was busy at the moment.

    While Su Le was still struggling to decide, her phone that was in her bag started to ring. She took her phone out and saw it was from Wei Chu.

    ¡°It¡¯s raining. Has the meal ended yet? I¡¯m almost at the restaurant.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± Su Le smiled as she watched the anxious crowd around her. She felt unexinably relieved and this made her smile be stronger.

    ¡°Su Le, someone hase to pick you up.¡± A colleague next to Su Le poked her elbow while they pointed at a man who was getting out of his car not too far away. The man had a blue umbre and under the night sky, the color of the umbre seemed especially dark.

    Some of her female colleagues started to hoot in goodwill. When Wei Chu got closer, these colleagues tactfully quieted down and didn¡¯t create any more noise.

    Su Le walked under the umbre that Wei Chu was holding and turned towards her colleagues to ask, ¡°Do you want us to send you home?¡±

    All her colleagues simultaneously rejected, ¡°No need, no need, we all have someone to pick us up. The two of you should head home quickly.¡± No one wanted to be the third wheeler as it was not tactful.

    Wei Chu passed the jacket he was holding to Su Le. After she put the jacket on, he looked towards Su Le¡¯s colleagues and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be courteous. The rain could worsen; let¡¯s all go together.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really no need,¡± Everyone carried on waving their hand to reject his offer again.

    Su Le did not insist on it any longer and followed Wei Chu back to his car. As Wei Chu drove, the windshield wipers constantly moved to clear out the raindrops on the windscreen. The sound of the rain sshing against the windows made Su Le feel a little different.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had something to do tonight?¡± Su Le asked while smiling.

    ¡°I have settled the matter and noticed that it was raining. The temperature at night is rtively cold now so I brought a jacket for you as well when I left,¡± Wei Chu nced at the jacket that Su Le was wearing, ¡°It¡¯s easy to catch a cold in this weather so it¡¯s better to be more careful.¡±

    When they arrived st Su Le¡¯s apartment building, Wei Chu followed Su Le to her home for a chat, ¡°Do you have any ns for tomorrow?¡±

    Su Le thought for a moment before she replied, ¡°No, I originally nned to go back to my mother¡¯s but she went to Hong Kong.¡±

    ¡°Then, you can stay at my ce for the next few days.¡± Wei Chu worriedly added, ¡± For the past few days, you must have sat in front of yourputer writing novels and forgot to eat on time. That is not good for your health.¡±

    Su Le froze. She remembered her books that were lined up in Wei Chu¡¯s bookshelf, ¡°You knew that I wrote novels?¡± She was finally going to get an answer to the guess she had had... This feeling she had was rather unusual.

    Wei Chu coughed dryly. When he realized Su Le didn¡¯t seem to be angry, he exined, ¡°When you attended the authors¡¯ meetst year, my friend spotted you and told me about it.¡±

    ¡°Your friend knows me?¡± Su Le sat on the sofa carefreely before she slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s really fate.¡±

    Wei Chu carried on coughing. He was embarrassed to tell Su Le that he kept a picture of her in his wallet and that friend of his had seen it a couple of times. His friend had secretly taken a photo of Su Le and sent it to him to confirm if it was the same person.

    But no matter what, this was still a coincidence that he did not know how to exin. Wei Chu thought for a while before deciding to say, ¡°My friend recognized you, and after he knew your pen name, he told me about it.¡±

    Su Le didn¡¯t think that there were many coincidences in this world. She looked at Wei Chu, maybe it was really fate? When Wei Chu liked her, she didn¡¯t know about it. When Wei Chu learned to cook for her, she also didn¡¯t know about it. But he knew of everything she did. Her heart felt warm. She stood up and walked towards her bedroom.

    Wei Chu watched in worry, ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Seeing that he was worried, Su Leughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to live at your ce? I need to pack. After all, I can¡¯t just wear the same outfit for a few days, can I?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± Wei Chu was relieved as he enthusiastically nned to help her.

    ¡°A man is not allowed to enter a woman¡¯s bedroom. You should just sit here and wait,¡± Su Le guided him to the sofa before heading to her room to pack.

    All the furniture in her room were all of very good quality. She used to think that Wei Chu was too extravagant since he had such good furniture in an apartment which he did not live in, but now, she knew that Wei Chu was not wasteful. He prepared all this furniture and electrical appliances just for her.

    After she had finished packing, they headed out. The rain had worsened. Su Le stared at the rain and hummed, ¡°Luckily, I don¡¯t need to go to work tomorrow. This weather is perfect for sleeping in.¡±

    Wei Chu shielded her from the rain as she got into the car, ¡°When we¡¯re married, you can sleep in every day for as long as you want.¡±

    ¡°Who wants to marry you?¡± Su Le felt her cheeks heat up. She tilted her head away and didn¡¯t look at Wei Chu¡¯s current expression.

    Once they arrived at Wei Chu¡¯s home, Su Le took a bath and changed into her pajamas. There was already aptop in the room she was going to stay in and the Wi-Fi was already set up as well. Wei Chu stood at the door with his arms crossed, ¡°The bed covers and everything here is new. Let me know if you need anything else.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not picky,¡± Su Le entered the room and saw Wei Chu was still standing by the door. She beamed, ¡°Goodnight.¡± Then, she shut the door with a bang and nimbly locked the door.

    Wei Chu rubbed his nose, ¡°Actually, I am a gentleman, so you don¡¯t need to worry that I¡¯ll turn into a wolf.¡±

    ¡°An animal dressed in clothes wouldn¡¯t be obvious and it wouldn¡¯t be written on their faces.¡± A light voice drifted out from the room.

    Wei Chu silently walked back to his room. Even though he would asionally act on impulse, with regards to situations like these, he was honorable. Su Le¡¯s actions really made his heart hurt.

    Su Le, who was sitting on the bed, leaned against the headboard and was unaware of Wei Chu¡¯s current emotions. She was currently holding theptop and chatting with her friends online happily while pretending to be offline in another chat with her editor. No matter what her editor said, Su Le faked that she really was not online, she was very busy, she didn¡¯t know anything that was going on.

    In the group chat, the members were discussing the definition of a good man. In the end, there were quite a number of conditions. Su Le was surprised that Wei Chu matched most of the conditions. It made her realize that if she did not grasp him tightly, she would get electrocuted by lightning.

    In the present society, women hated getting married but they did want to get married as well. Such conflicting views existed mainly because men were bing more and more unreliable, but people did wish to have someone to apany them for the rest of their life.

    Shuang Shuang: Xiao Qi Jiu, you¡¯re actually online. The editor actually said that they wanted to kill you in the group chat today.

    Qi Jiu: Actually, what you see is my soul. My body isn¡¯t here.

    Shuang Shuang: Can you be any more shameless?

    Qi Jiu: ( ¡Ño¡Ñ) What is shameless? Can it be eaten?

    Shuang Shuang: Shamelessness at its peak.

    Everyone agreed.

    Love flowers not books: Don¡¯t you think that Qi Jiu is getting more and more annoying recently?

    Shuang Shuang: Agreed

    Love flowers not books: It¡¯s like she emitting a mood that women will get annoyed by. It really makes people want to beat her up.

    Qi Jiu:¡¾A pped wooden fish¡¿

    A woman¡¯s intuition was very urate at times like this. Su Le read the chat as some maidens in the group chat all came up with different possible reasons behind her changing like dating, marriage, winning the lottery, getting a promotion, finding money on the ground, migrating etc. All sorts of spections were made. Su Le¡¯s hand that was on the keyboard paused for a moment before she typed a few words.

    Qi Jiu: Congratte me, girls. I¡¯m in a rtionship.

    No matter how explosively the group reacted, Su Le closed down the chat with a clear conscience. She went to look through forums instead. She liked reading the slightly strange discussion forums as there were all sorts of mystical stories that would make her burst outughing. And sometimes, these mythical stories could give her inspiration and explore different ideas.

    After ying for a while, she heard Wei Chu knocking on the door. Su Le put theptop down on the bedside table before getting up to open the door.

    Wei Chu was standing there holding a cup of milk, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, it¡¯s better to sleep early. Sleeping toote is not good for your health. Drinking some milk will help you fall asleep easily.¡±

    Su Le took the cup of milk. The temperature was just right; it wasn¡¯t cold and neither was it too hot. She nced at the clock on the wall and realized that it was already 11 pm. ¡°You should also rest early.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to rest now. We will be having fried eggs for breakfast tomorrow. There aren¡¯t many ingredients in the fridge. We¡¯ll go and buy some food to restock the fridge tomorrow, ¡± Wei Chu reached out to rub Su Le¡¯s hair. His action was extremely gentle.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Le smiled. Then, she drank some milk and watched Wei Chu leave before shutting the door again.

    After getting back on the bed, Su Le looked at theptop screen, which was still brightly lit. She reached over to shut theptop and drank the rest of the milk before lying in bed, listening to the raindrops outside. She gradually fell asleep.

 Chapter 57 - Proposal

    Chapter 57: Proposal

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    The next morning, when Su Le got up, Wei Chu had already prepared breakfast. While she had her breakfast, Su Le thought that she was fortunate to have a boyfriend like Wei Chu.

    For a woman who couldn¡¯¡¯t cook anything tasty, Su Le was very calm. It was already 10 am when she finished her breakfast and changed her outfit. As expected, sleeping in was something that wasted a lot of time.

    During the national holidays, many supermarkets were doing promotions so there were many people shopping. Su Le walked at the front while Wei Chu pushed the shopping cart as he followed behind her. They walked like this between the aisles.

    ¡°This brand has a new vour of crisps, let¡¯s buy one to try!¡± ¡°That brand of milk tea tastes really good, let¡¯s buy a box!¡± ¡°This brand of beef jerky is really chewy, let¡¯s buy a bag!¡±

    As Wei Chu followed behind with the shopping cart, he watched as the pile of snacks grew as they were added into the cart. He was gradually bing suspicious about what Su Le regrly ate on a daily basis. All these had little to no nutritional value and it was not good for one¡¯s health either if one ate too much of these types of food.

    When they reached the fresh vegetable section, Su Le looked to the left and right, but she didn¡¯t know what to choose. In the end, she silently passed this difficult task over to Wei Chu.

    Wei Chu¡¯s actions in picking vegetables were very nice to look at. Fresh bok choy, potatoes and all other kinds of vegetables were weighed and ced into the cart by Wei Chu. Su Le suspected that Wei Chu was buying days worth of ingredients.

    At the fresh meat section, Wei Chu got somemb chop, pork, and chicken wings. At this point, Su Le finally realized that something was off as she stared at the pile of food, ¡°Why are buying so much food?¡±

    ¡°I invited a few friends over for a meal,¡± Wei Chu smiled at Su Le and ced a rabbit leg into the cart.

    Su Le still had some suspicion as she had previously heard from Wei Chu¡¯s friends that Wei Chu didn¡¯t frequently take the initiative to invite other people over for a meal. So, why did he suddenly decided to invite a few friends over today? Su Le was stumped.

    ¡°This!¡± Su Le pointed to a packet of enoki mushroom. She pulled on Wei Chu¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Buy this.¡±

    Wei Chu grabbed a bunch and asked, ¡°Stir-fried enoki mushrooms, should we cook them with fish, or to make a soup with them?¡±

    ¡°Pick whichever you¡¯re best at.¡± Since Su Le understood that they were going to buy the thing she wanted to eat so she let out a satisfied smile, ¡°I¡¯m not picky.¡±

    At the side, a few aunties who were also shopping smiled as they saw the interactions between the young, intimate couple. They also felt rueful that guys currently had a lot of patience because when they were younger themselves, how many men at that time knew how to cook?

    The couple carried on shopping and they finally bought everything they needed. On the way to the cashier, they met a university ssmate of Su Le¡¯s. Seeing Wei Chu acting just like a virtuous family husband, Su Le¡¯s ssmate froze for a while.

    ¡°Su Le, Sen ... Senior Wei,¡± the pitiful female ssmate stuttered. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    Wei Chu looked at her innocently and greeted the female, ¡°Hello, junior ssmate.¡±

    The female ssmate smiled brightly as she watched them resume walking. When the couple was far away, she instantly took her mobile phone out and called her close friend.

    ¡°Ping Ping ah, guess who I just saw... God Wei and Su Le were together just now ... I know them being together is not anything new but they just had romantic interactions... It¡¯s true. I just saw them buying ingredients together. God Wei was extremely gentle to Su Le, ah ...¡±

    Pretty soon, many people from B University knew that Wei Chu was deeply in love with Su Le and he was very gentle to her. As this rumor was spread, it gradually changed into the rumor that Wei Chu was henpecked and Su Le was a tigress. No matter how many people the rumor was passed on to, it ended up with this version. But the one thing that was for certain was that God Wei¡¯s love for Su Le would never change.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    When Wei Chu and Su Le carried the items from their shopping session back home, a few familiar people were already standing at the front door. Su Le had seen these people before. It was Chen Xu, Liang Guang, Tang Yao, and Cao Yu Dong etc. But what surprised Su Le was the fact that Chen Yue was present as well.

    Su Le took the keys from Wei Chu and opened the door. Chen Yue beamed as she walked next to Su Le, ¡°I¡¯m really lucky. It¡¯s my first visit and I can already try the great God¡¯s cooking.¡±

    Tang Yao asked in curiosity, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think it would be Su Le who¡¯s cooking?¡±

    Chen Yue sighed, ¡°Su Le can only make two dishes: stir-fry bok choy and spicy potatoes. The only other thing that she can make well is instant noodles.¡± Then, she pointed to the bags of ingredients that Wei Chu was carrying, ¡°Do you think Su Le can make anything from those?¡±

    Su Le opened the door and rolled her eyes at Chen Yue while changing out of her shoes into slippers, ¡°If you carry on talking rubbish, you can just have in boiled rice for lunch.¡±

    ¡°Ai, great God, Su Le doesn¡¯t want any dishes for lunch. What do you think?¡± Chen Yue looked sorrowfully at Wei Chu.

    Wei Chu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s up to Xiao Le to decide.¡±

    ¡°Great God, you have fallen,¡± Chen Yue entered the house and, like the owners, changed her shoes. She looked at Su Le with a gaze that a mother would have when her daughter married out of the family, ¡°Xiao Le Le, don¡¯t think that you can be cocky now that you have great God backing you.¡±

    Su Le brought some melon seeds and other snacks into the room. She ignored Chen Yue as she invited the other guests to sit down.

    ¡°Stay with your friends and chat. I¡¯m fine by myself,¡± Wei Chu nced at his friends, who had no idea what a visitor was supposed to do. Heughed and took the bags into the kitchen.

    Tang Yao, who was cracking a walnut open, shook her head and sighed, ¡°Look at how hardworking Wei Chu has be now that he has Su Le as his girlfriend.¡± Then, she nudged her husband and said, ¡°Watch and learn.¡±

    Liang Guang could only smile bitterly in silence. With Wei Chu as an example, all the other men would definitely seem unqualified in their wife¡¯s eyes.

    Although the meal at lunch did not have any abalone or shark fin, there was still an abundance of food. After everyone had finished, they all sat on the sofa to chat.

    ¡°Lao Da, your rtionship with Su Le is so good. When are you going to hold the wedding banquet?¡± Chen Xu shook his head, ¡°With beauties, one should be quick, fierce, and urate.¡±

    When Su Le heard this, she ufortably shifted her gaze to the TV. Meanwhile, Wei Chu answered Chen Xu seriously, ¡°What you said is right.¡± In response, Su Le¡¯s face went red.

    Everyone else started to whoop and cheer. Chen Yue moved closer to Su Le, ¡°Hey, Xiao Le Le, how would you reply if God Wei proposes to you?¡±

    Su Le gritted her teeth as she looked at Chen Yue, ¡°You ate so much at lunch but it still didn¡¯t shut your mouth. Next time, you shouldn¡¯t eat.¡±

    Chen Yue was totally unafraid of the threat. ¡°I know that you¡¯re just shy. Truthfully, great God is really not bad. You won¡¯t suffer any losses if you marry him.¡±

    Before Su Le could reply, the doorbell rang. She took a quick nce around the room and saw nobody was moving. Also, she suddenly realized that Wei Chu had gone into another room at some point in time. So Su Le could only get up and open the door herself. When the front door was opened, she could only see arge bunch of vibrant red roses in front of her. Su Le stared at them nkly.

    ¡°May I ask are you Miss Su?¡± The delivery staff pushed the flowers to her. ¡°These are flowers from Mr Wei. Please sign here for eptance.¡±

    Su Le stared at the bunch of flowers again. There were probably about 100 red roses in the bouquet. She signed her name, baffled and epted the bouquet. What was Wei Chu nning? It wasn¡¯t even a special day or anything. Why did he suddenly send her roses?

    After closing the door, she turned around and suddenly saw the shadow of someone before her. Before she could respond, she saw Wei Chu kneeling down on one knee in front of her. There was a red jewelry box in his hand. And there was a sparkling diamond ring in the jewelry box.

    ¡°Su Le, please marry me.¡±

    Su Le opened her mouth slightly while she stared, stunned, at Wei Chu. Then, she nced at the few people seated on the sofa. She finally understood why Wei Chu had suddenly decided to invite some guests for a meal today. So it was for this.

    Seeing that Su Le had not responded, Tang Yao took the lead and said, ¡°Su Le, agree to marry him. Once you have agreed, you can order him, use him, and discipline him as much as you like!¡±

    ¡°Su Le, marry Lao Da. Without you, Lao Da is too cold-blooded and heartless. You are our only hope, our ray of light.¡± Chen Xu spoke next, not wanting to be outdone.

    ¡°Xiao Le Le, no matter what, Wei Chu is a famous God in our university. So don¡¯t be picky. There are not many good men like him left out there.¡±

    Wei Chu¡¯s other friends also started to speak up for him. Su Le couldn¡¯t help butugh as she saw everyone acting like they wanted to ept his proposal on her behalf.

    She looked at the man, who still had a serious expression on his face. Even when he was teased by his friends, his face did not have a trace of embarrassment. He was earnestly waiting for her response.

    ¡°If I marry you, who would cook in the future?¡±

    ¡°I will cook.¡±

    ¡°How about theundry?¡±

    ¡°I will do theundry.¡±

    The floors?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll mop.¡±

    ¡°If I want to go out?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°If you have a change of heart?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t have a change of heart. If I ever do, all assets in my name will belong to you and I¡¯ll be alone till death.¡±

    The rim of Su Le¡¯s eyes reddened. She was not a materialistic person, but in this world, how many rich men were willing to give all their assets to their wife?

    ¡°I¡¯ll transfer all my assets to your name tomorrow. Doing this is nothing as long as you¡¯re willing to be my wife.¡± Wei Chu was worried that Su Le was doubting his sincerity. He was also worried about her misunderstanding the image he had for her, so he quickly added, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you love money. I just want to prove to you that I¡¯m sincere. I really do love you.¡±

    There was finally a day where this influential figure from B University was speaking incoherently. He was really out of his normal self.

    ¡°In the future, we will be one. My things are also your things. And if you¡¯re willing, your things can also be mine. If you tell me to go east, I won¡¯t go west and I definitely won¡¯t go north or south. I won¡¯t control how you live. In the future, you can carry on living like how you do now. I won¡¯t demand anything from you. Anything you want me to do, I¡¯ll work hard toplete it. Marry me, Su Le.¡±

 Chapter 58 - Two-Faced

    Chapter 58: Two-Faced

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Su Le never thought that Wei Chu would propose to her at this time. She thought about the things that Wei Chu had done, like learning to cook, carving their names on the stone, and remembered the photos on hisputer screensaver, and theplete collection of her books on his bookshelf. Since she started dating him, he never did anything to make her unhappy. Wei Chu wasn¡¯t the type who said many sweet words; instead, he had done many things for her. Most of the time, it was more touching when a man silently arranged everythingpared to a man who just murmured sweet nothings.

    Su Le didn¡¯t like men who were just good at smooth talking. Instead, Wei Chu was the type of men she appreciated. If someone asked her now if she had any feelings for Wei Chu or if her heart had moved for him, she would be lying if she said no. In fact, her heart was moved even before they went to mountain Fo for the short holiday. As for when she fell in love with him, it was probably when she discovered her name carved on the rocks.

    As women, they had the right to be emotional. And that was the first time her feelings for Wei Chu had changed from just liking to love. As they grew closer and interacted more with each other, she realized that their personalities werepatible. Even though she liked being strong, she knew what she should and shouldn¡¯t do. Although Wei Chu was an influential figure, he knew that Su Le was had a strong personality, so he wouldn¡¯t force her to do anything. Because of this, it was like they had a mutual understanding of each other.

    The person in front of her was kneeling down. Su Le saw the expectation and nervousness in his eyes and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your assets and neither do I want it.¡±

    When Su Le said this, Wei Chu¡¯s expression dimmed. Meanwhile, the people on the sofa who were watching the drama unfold were also getting nervous.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I ...¡± ...will work harder.

    ¡°But marrying you is possible,¡± Su Le put her hand out in front of Wei Chu.

    ¡°What?¡± Wei Chu had a nk expression as he stared at Su Le.

    ¡°What, you¡¯re not willing to part with the ring?¡± Su Le took her hand back as she said this but Wei Chu quickly grabbed her hand as he came back to his senses, ¡°You have already agreed. You can¡¯t take it back!¡±

    Wei Chu¡¯s hand trembled slightly as he took out the ring and carefully slid it on Su Le¡¯s finger. Then, he kissed the back of her hand, ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    ¡°Stupid, what are you still kneeling for? Is kneeling on the floor thatfortable?¡± Su Le poked Wei Chu¡¯s head.

    ¡°Lao Da is just practising so that when he kneels on the washing board, it won¡¯t be as painful in the future,¡± Seeing that his boss had settled the matter about his marriage, Chen Xu thought that there was hope that his wages could increase, so he happily said, ¡°Lao Da, remember to treat us to a meal.¡±

    ¡°The meal you just ate hasn¡¯t even been digested and you¡¯re already thinking about the next one?¡± When facing his own employee, Wei Chu was not gentle anymore, ¡°Since you¡¯re so spirited, you can work overtime this week ande up with a few proposals for the project.¡±

    ¡°Lao Da, you¡¯re joking, right?¡± Regretting what he previously said, Chen Xu felt like his tears were going to run down his face.

    ¡°I never joke around with you.¡± Wei Chu smiled lightly which made Chen Xu shiver.

    Their friends congratted them loudly for some time before they all tactfully bid the couple goodbye and left. Soon, there were only the two of them left in the house. Su Le was sitting on the sofa. Even though she was staring at the TV, she wasn¡¯t actually concentrating on what was ying. On her right hand, her ring finger was wearing a simple but beautiful diamond ring. Since the ring had just been added onto her finger, she was not used to it yet. But when Su Le caressed the flowers carved around the ring, she was in a great mood.

    Since she would have to marry sooner orter anyway, the current situation was good.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Wei Chu sat beside Su Le. He also carried a bowl of melon seeds, which she liked to eat.

    ¡°I was thinking that if my mother knows that I agreed to a man¡¯s proposal so easily, I don¡¯t know if she will hit me with a broom,¡± Su Le took a handful of melon seeds from the bowl, ¡°My mother hopes that I find a steady and reliable man to spend the rest of our life together. Appearance and money aren¡¯t important. The most important thing is that the man is a good person.¡±

    ¡°Am I not steady or reliable?¡± Wei Chu was reminded by Su Le¡¯s words that getting on his mother-inw¡¯s good side was probably going to be difficult. He moved closer to Su Le and said, ¡°When the timees, remember to speak up for me.¡±

    ¡°I trust my mother¡¯s sight in judging people,¡± Su Le reached her hand out and patted Wei Chu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Work hard, young one.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Le, I feel like you are getting more and more impolite with me,¡± Wei Chu looked pitiful and deste as he held the bowl.

    ¡°Are you certain you want me to be more polite to you?¡± Su Le raised her brows with an unexinable grace.

    ¡°No. Just pretend that I never said that line,¡± Wei Chu shifted closer to Su Le. Seeing that she was immersed in eating the melon seeds, he quickly kissed Su Le¡¯s cheek. He smiled brightly as he leaned back to ce the bowl down on the table and went upstairs.

    ¡°Just a kiss on the cheek. Is it worth being so happy to that extent?¡± Su Le silently spat out the melon seeds¡¯ shells and looked at the TV. In the drama that was currently ying, the male lead was smiling foolishly while holding out a bunch of flowers.

    Su Le shook her head. At present, men being foolish was actually very scary.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Since Wei Chu¡¯s marriage proposal was a sess, he was especially enthusiastic with everything he did during the rest of the national holidays. He even cleaned his entire house inside and out, the floors were shining as if they had been waxed.

    On the final day of the holidays, Su Le slept until 10 before getting up. When she opened the door, she was met with shiny floorboards. Su Le quickly nced at herzy sheep slippers. After confirming that they were clean, she carefully stepped out onto the sparkling floorboards.

    When she went downstairs, Su Le discovered that the living room had been cleaned until it was spotless. Su Le was shocked. She stared at Wei Chu, who was busy in the kitchen, ¡°You hired a housekeeper?¡± That housekeeper was surely dedicated to having cleaned the house up to this extent.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t. I couldn¡¯t sleep after waking up this morning so I cleaned the house up a bit,¡± Wei Chu took a portion of breakfast out, ¡°Come and eat breakfast quickly.¡±

    What time did you actually get up to clean the house up like this? It¡¯s not possible to do this within 4 or 5 hours, right? For the first time, Su Le deeply felt that epting Wei Chu¡¯s proposal was the right choice. With such a hard working husband, being the wife would be very rxing.

    After breakfast, Su Le sat on the sofa while holding theptop to chat with her friends online. Meanwhile, Wei Chu was taking down the curtains to put them in the washing machine before putting up a fresh set of curtains. There were many scented air diffusers around the house so the smell was nice. He cleaned every corner of his home.

    The only thing Su Le did was chat online, look up to watch Wei Chu and repeat this process.

    By the time Wei Chu had finished cleaning, it was almost noon. So, Wei Chu rolled up his sleeves and headed back to the kitchen.

    Su Le silently lowered her head, opened the group chat and typed out a sentence.

    Qi Jiu: My man is very virtuous.

    Everyone: ......

    Very quickly, Su Le was drowned in enviousments by the jealous group. She looked up and saw someone busying himself in the kitchen. Su Le put theptop down and started walking towards the kitchen in her slippers.

    It wasn¡¯t because she wanted to help out. She went to the kitchen just because she was bored and wanted to do something.

    In the end, lunch was made by the two of them. After lunch and a nap, they went out and wandered about. Even though they didn¡¯t go to any popr destinations, the atmosphere was still rtively good.

    Wei Chu had mentioned going on a trip but Su Le rejected his idea because there would be too many people and they wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy the scenery. On that night, they saw on the news that every tourist spot was crowded with people. Wei Chu was relieved that he had listened to Xiao Le; otherwise, it would be them who would be jammed in the crowd.

    Soon, the national holidays came to an end and everyone needed to return to their normal lifestyle like going to work or school. When she arrived at thepany, everyone had such dreamy expressions that it was obvious their mind was still full of thoughts about the holidays.

    Su Le carried some documents as she walked into Jiang Ting¡¯s office. Jiang Ting¡¯s nced at Su Le¡¯s finger. She smiled, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Su Le stared at her with a nk expression. She only came back to her senses when she saw Jiang Ting gazing at her right hand, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Jiang Tingughed, ¡°Remember to invite me to the wedding.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    By the time Su Le came out of the office, she was still smiling.

    Gossip spreads quickly between colleagues. Within the day, everyone in BaiSheng knew that Su Le¡¯s right hand had an extra diamond ring. All the female staff felt rueful. So CEO Wei had proposed to Su Le. There were even some people who discussed the ring¡¯s worth. The verdict was that it was worth a lot.

    Women naturally paid extra attention to things like diamond rings. Even though Su Le had no desire to unt it, the entirepany knew about how CEO Wei had spent a fortune to buy a ring to propose to Su Le.

    This news was soon spread to JinChu. Everyone in JinChu understood why their boss was constantly smiling. So, his proposal was a sess and he had caught the person he loved.

    After work, Wei Chu went to pick Su Le up as usual. He saw some of BaiSheng¡¯s employees who had a good rtionship with Su Le. All these people smiled as they walked closer to Wei Chu to greet him, ¡°Congrattions, CEO Wei.¡±

    Wei Chu smiled and thanked every single person. This gave BaiSheng¡¯s employees a deeper understanding of Su Le¡¯s position in Wei Chu¡¯s heart.

    The couple walked out of thepany¡¯s building side by side. But before they could get on the car, they saw Zhuang Wei and Song Wei. This scene was simr to one from a few months ago but at that time, the woman beside Zhuang Wei was Lin Qi instead of Song Wei.

    At this moment, Su Le really wanted to turn around and leave, but after seeing a mysterious expression on Wei Chu¡¯s face, she decided that it would be better if she just stayed still. After all, Wei Chu was present today, so Song Wei wouldn¡¯t try to sow discord again, right?

    ¡°There are some business problems with Song Shi so Song Wei won¡¯t dare to y any more tricks. Our Wei¡¯s family wife won¡¯t be bullied by anyone,¡± Wei Chu beamed as he whispered into Su Le¡¯s ear. If anyone saw his expression, they would just assume he was muttering sweet nothings to her.

    When Su Le heard Wei Chu speak, she suddenly realized that this guy was two-faced. But he wouldn¡¯t be making it difficult for the Song family in business over what Song Wei had said to herst time, right?

    At that moment, Su Le had a feeling that she was like a femme fatale who had charmed her lover.

    But this feeling was pretty good.

 Chapter 59 - Meet My Mother

    Chapter 59: Meet My Mother

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°CEO Wei, Miss Su, such a coincidence,¡± Song Wei smiled beautifully, ¡°Since we happened to meet today, let¡¯s have a meal together.¡± Wei Chu and Su Le finally appeared after she had waited for a long time.

    Song Wei never thought that Wei Chu would be so cruel without mercy. She also never thought that a woman like Su Le would have such arge influence on Wei Chu. She didn¡¯t know what Su Le had actually said to Wei Chu that had caused him to use his connections and affect her family¡¯spany projects. Even their connections to getting raw materials had been affected.

    She really couldn¡¯t afford to offend this type of person. Song Wei looked at the man in front of her smiling warmly. She secretly clenched her teeth and repressed her feelings, ¡°I hope CEO Wei and Miss Su ept my request and not shame me.¡±

    This sentence had a double meaning. Wei Chu smiled as he looked towards Su Le and asked, ¡°Xiao Le, regarding the matter you need to handle, is it urgent?¡± It seemed like Wei Chu was just inquiring, but he was actually passing Su Le the power to make the decision for them.

    Song Wei could only helplessly look at Su Le for the answer.

    Su Le lifted her head to nce at the sky, ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore ...¡±

    Song Wei¡¯s expression dimmed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just eat together. My matter is not urgent. Of course, we need to give Miss Song some face.¡± She was not Wei Chu and couldn¡¯t make any decisions. Whether or not Wei Chu was going to help Song Wei¡¯spany, it was better to leave this decision for him to decide. After all, bullying others just because she had strong backing was not something she was good at.

    Song Wei¡¯s expression went back to normal. She took another nce at Su Le but she didn¡¯t know if she should be feeling thankful or painful.

    As for Zhuang Wei who was standing at the side, he did not say anything in the conversation. He only asionally took nces at Su Le.

    In the end, the four of them went to a restaurant. Song Wei never mentioned others making it difficult for her family business; instead, she was very friendly to Su Le as if they were close friends. It was like the unpleasant meeting they had had previously never urred.

    Song Wei was d that Su Le didn¡¯t deliberately make things difficult for her. In fact, Su Le didn¡¯t even mention their previous meeting. But Song Wei understood in her mind that Su Le was different from Lin Qi. Lin Qi may have nned some schemes but it was only at a surface level. While Su Le appeared calm and indifferent, all her actions were proper and controlled. Compared to Lin Qi, Su Le was the type that one shouldn¡¯t offend.

    Besides, she had already heard about how Wei Chu had taken Su Le to meet his family, and it seemed that Su Le had also gotten approval from grandfather Wei. Song Wei smiled. Parents and elders liked girls like Su Le. Song Wei was clear of that because even though Zhuang Wei and Su Le have almost broken up for a year, she still asionally heard mother Zhuang identally mention Su Le from time to time.

    There were two types of people that caused Song Wei to curb her arrogance: people whom she didn¡¯t dare to offend, and people she couldn¡¯t afford to offend. It seemed that Su Le fit in both categories, so even without Wei Chu behind her, Song Wei didn¡¯t want to displease Su Le any more. After all, women with poise were scarier than the other types of women.

    Throughout the entire meal, Song Wei and Su Le chatted harmoniously. Meanwhile, Wei Chu sat beside Su Le and asionally picked food, passed napkins, anddled soup for her. No matter how graceful or elegant he usually acted, it was pretty useless at the moment.

    After the meal, the group left the restaurant. The sky was already dark and the weather in autumn was rather cool. Wei Chu turned to ask Su Le, ¡°Are you cold?¡±

    Su Le shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not cold. Go and get the car. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll be quick,¡± Wei Chu quickened his steps as he headed towards his car. Within 2 minutes, Wei Chu¡¯s car was parked in front of Su Le. She opened the car door before turning around to bid Zhuang Wei and Song Wei goodnight. After saying goodbye, Su Le got in the car.

    The ck car soon disappeared in the dark night. When Song Wei saw the sad expression on Zhuang Wei¡¯s face, she mocked him slightly, ¡°Are you standing here to be the statue that keeps staring at his wife?¡±

    Zhuang Wei¡¯s spirits sank, ¡°Why does it matter to you?¡±

    ¡°What do you treat women as? Cheat as you like and get back together as you like. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re something great,¡± Song Weiughed coldly, ¡°Also, don¡¯t use the same attitude that you used on Lin Qi to me. I, Song Wei, don¡¯t care or need you. Getting married to you is just for business, so don¡¯t think that you¡¯re extremely attractive and all women will love you. Retribution wille.¡± After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t even nce at Zhuang Wei and turned around to leave in a car.

    Zhuang Wei stood still but his expression changed multiple times. He walked up to his car and kicked the door while swearing, ¡°****!¡±

    Someone who happened to park their car nearby looked at Zhuang Wei weirdly. Then, they nced at the car next to Zhuang Wei. Their expression changed before they drove further away.

    Zhuang Wei got into his car and shut the door with a bang before stepping on the elerator to speed away.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    December arrived and the temperature quickly dropped. Su Le did not have the fortitude to maintain a beauty¡¯s grace during winter. It was warm clothes and woolly sweaters to battle the cold. At the beginning of the month, she randomly bought the couple¡¯s scarves online. She originally bought it because she really liked the female version of the scarf, but the online seller wasn¡¯t willing to sell the couple¡¯s scarves separately so she could only buy the pair and gave the other to Wei Chu. Then, the next day, she saw a certain someone, who usually never wore a scarf, wearing a windbreaker with a scarf around his neck as he happily headed to work. Even though he looked really good, Su Le couldn¡¯t help it and the corners of her lips curved upwards. She never thought that Wei Chu was such an easy child to satisfy.

    Couple¡¯s scarves. That was something young couples liked to have.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    During the weekends, Su Le would sometimes go to Wei Chu¡¯s ce to get a free meal. As time went by, even she had learned to cook a couple of dishes, but it was still Wei Chu who cooked most of the time while she just ate. The best was eating hotpot during the bitter cold days. They would buy the soup base ingredients from the supermarket. Then, they would cook it with butter and add the seasoning in before pouring the water in. They would put the pot on top of an electric stove and happily eat the hotpot.

    Wei Chu was good at making the soup and the taste was delicious as well. Su Le thought that the taste was better than the ones in hotpot restaurants. This made Chen Yue, who asionally came for a free meal as well, feel envious.

    One day, they came to Wei Chu¡¯s home for a meal. When Su Le went to see Chen Yue off, she didn¡¯t expect Chen Yue to suddenly pull her to a stop.

    Su Le stared nkly at Chen Yue.

    Chen Yue reached out to flick Su Le¡¯s forehead, ¡°Go and take Wei Chu back home to meet your mother during the new year. Even though Wei Chu is two-faced and known as a cunning fox in business, he treats you extremely well. Us women can¡¯t be immersed in the sweet nothings spoken. When faced with others¡¯ real feelings, we should be sincere in return.

    Su Le understood Chen Yue¡¯s meaning and smiled, ¡°I understand. It¡¯s cold now, you should quickly go home.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re staying over at Wei Chu¡¯s tonight?¡± Chen Yue smiled ambiguously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t have weird thoughts,¡± Su Le rolled her eyes, ¡°I sleep in the guest room.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Wei Chu treats you really ...¡± Chen Yue was truly relieved. Men who respected women were much better than men who kept thinking too much.

    After seeing Chen Yue off, Wei Chu¡¯s friends also started to leave even though they hadn¡¯t arrived for long. Since they all had cars, Wei Chu didn¡¯t keep them for the night. After seeing Su Le enter the house, he said, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside.¡± Then, he went to clean the kitchen.

    ¡°Yep,¡± Su Le sat on the sofa. Her stomach was so full that she didn¡¯t want to move. The man and woman in the drama ying on the television were currently in the scene of ¡®I love you. You love him.¡¯ The neverending, unclear rtionship.

    Su Le sat up straight and heard the tter of pots and pans from the kitchen. She suddenly felt the dramatic romance on TV became dull.

    She stood up and walked towards the kitchen. Wei Chu was currently wearing rubber gloves as he washed the tes. He was obviously a talented person, but still did misceneous tasks like this. How did she get so lucky and meet a man like him?

    Putting on smaller gloves, Su Le picked up the soapy tes to rinse them. When dunking the te in water, even though she was wearing gloves, she could still feel the chilly cold water.

    ¡°Cold?¡± Wei Chu had a small smile on his face, ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon. You can go and watch TV.¡±

    ¡°No. I ate too much so my stomach feels a bit ufortable, ¡± Su Le ced the rinsed te to one side.

    ¡°You are the epitome of the phrase where one has eaten till their full and has nothing to do.¡± Wei Chu was enlightened.

    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Su Le lowered her head to Wei Chu¡¯s shoulders and bit on his shirt.

    ¡°Ah, ah, this shirt was from this morning. I haven¡¯t changed it since then,¡± Wei Chu smiled brightly, pleased with himself, ¡°I don¡¯t know how much dust and bacteria it has.¡±

    Su Le¡¯s mouth twitched. She took a te out from the sink, ¡°Mr Wei, I have discovered that you¡¯re getting more long-winded recently.¡±

    Wei Chu happily replied, ¡°So Xiao Le Le actually cared and took notice of my every word and sentence. I¡¯m so touched.¡±

    What feeling touched! Su Le rolled her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Really.¡±

    Wei Chu¡¯s current mood was excellent. His movements became swifter. When he rinsed the tes, he heard Su Le ask him if he was busy during the new year.

    ¡°I¡¯m not very busy during the new year,¡± Wei Chu lifted a few clean tes to put them back into the kitchen cupboards.

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to go home for the new year holidays. How about ... going back with me?¡±

    ¡°Crash!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    When Wei Chu heard Su Le¡¯s words, he was overwhelmed with emotions and his hand slipped, causing the tes to smash into pieces as it fell to the floor.

 Chapter 60 - Hello, Wife

    Chapter 60: Hello, Wife

    A woman is always the most beautiful when they are the bride.

    Su Ruan Xiu sat in the front row. She looked at the lush green grass and the dreamlike wedding venue. When music was yed, she watched her daughter, wearing a beautiful wedding gown, walk by. Her daughter and a man walked together, side by side.

    There were apuse, flowers, and music. Even though Su Ruan Xiu¡¯s eyes reddened around the rim, she still watched her daughter walk towards the vicar with the man. Her life and her daughter¡¯s life would never be the same. It would surely be different.

    On New Year¡¯s Day, she didn¡¯t expect Xiao Le to bring a man back home. She knew her daughter and Zhuang Wei had split up. As a mother, she could help her daughter with anything apart from matters like these. Because in these situations, no one could help them. They could only hope that the person would think it through themselves.

    Mother Su remembered the moment when she first saw Wei Chu. Her daughter was carrying a handbag while that elegant, graceful, and charming man carried many bags as he followed Su Le. He was definitely an elite but he was careful as he tried to be in her favor.

    He said that he would treat Su Le well for life and would not betray her.

    But it was only then that she also remembered these words being uttered before. About 20 years ago, Xiao Le¡¯s father had also said the same thing.

    Besides, this man was rich and he had a strong family background. She didn¡¯t know if this person would be the 2nd Zhuang Wei. As a mother, they would always be biased towards their child. This was natural. It was a mother¡¯s nature.

    What really moved Su Ruan Xiu was not the young man¡¯s promise. Neither was it his family background. Even though they were not rich, they weren¡¯t poor to the point where they needed to sacrifice their happiness for money. What really touched her was a simple meal.

    During the afternoon of New Year¡¯s Day, the couple went out to buy a lot of food and insisted on cooking themselves. So, Su Ruan Xiu could only sit on the sofa to watch TV while secretly shooting nces at the kitchen.

    Su Ruan Xiu was very clear of her daughter¡¯s level of cooking. Her daughter could only cook stir-fry vegetables or instant noodles. If it was anything else that was just a bit moreplicated, the taste would not be good. Even though her daughter had entered the kitchen, she could only wash the vegetables as her cutting skills were not good either.

    When all the dishes came to the table, Su Ruan Xiu discovered that they were all Sichuan dishes. There were a few which were her favorites, but everything else was food that Su Le enjoyed. She picked some food to try. The taste was not bad. The only thing she would criticize was that there wasn¡¯t enough salt, but she knew that Xiao Le preferred food that was slightly nd aspared to her.

    After the meal, Su Ruan Xiu watched the young man carry all the dishes and bowls into the kitchen while her daughter sat in front of the TV. She thought that it wasn¡¯t right and said, ¡°Xiao Le, how can you let Xiao Wei wash the dishes?¡±

    All she got in response was a shameless smile from her daughter. Su Ruan Xiu couldn¡¯t help but think about how bad was the young man¡¯s taste was for him to fall for her daughter.

    She may have had a bad marriage herself but it didn¡¯t mean that everyone else would be as unfortunate as her. She didn¡¯t have any requirements for her son-inw; she just hoped that her daughter would find someone who was reliable and someone who understood her.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Ah, Inws,¡± Mother Wei sat beside Su Ruan Xiu. The happiness on their faces was genuine, ¡°Xiao Le is a good child. All my family members like her. Since our children have gotten together, we as parents are relieved.¡±

    ¡°Inws, don¡¯t praise that child so much. She has many shorings. I¡¯m relieved now that Wei Chu is getting married to her,¡± Su Ruan Xiu had a meal with Wei Chu¡¯s parents before and they were all happy with each other, so they set the marriage date to be in May.

    May was an auspicious month. They all agreed to have the ceremony in May. As for the young couple, they did not disagree either so the marriage date was set like that.

    ¡°Will the groom and bride exchange rings.¡±

    Su Ruan Xiu lifted her head and saw her daughter wearing a beautiful wedding gown as she stood beside Wei Chu. They looked well-matched. Her eyes stung. In the end, she couldn¡¯t stop her tears from falling.

    The ring was slid onto Su Le¡¯s finger and it was a perfect fit. Su Le bent her fingers to look at the ring. The corner of her lips lifted. Then, she took the male version of the ring from the box that was held by her bridesmaid. She slowly slid the ring onto Wei Chu¡¯s finger.

    He had bound her and she had bound him.

    After the exchange of rings waspleted, all the guests started pping enthusiastically. Su Le lifted her head and saw the satisfied smile on Wei Chu¡¯s face.

    She was distracted as she reminisced the year she had spent with Wei Chu. There were no misunderstandings like in novels, no 3rd parties, and no big changes. Everything went by calmly like water flowing in ake.

    Deep in her thoughts, Su Le did not hear the following words, ¡°The groom may kiss the bride.¡± So, when she felt the warm sensation on her lips, she could already hear the loud apuse.

    ¡°nking out at a time like this?¡± Wei Chu let go of Su Le and gently touched the corner of Su Le¡¯s lips. ¡°Mrs Wei, have youe back now?¡±

    Su Le red at him. Then, she looked at the bouquet of flowers in her hands and her friends that was sitting down. They were all smiling and giving her their blessings. She lifted her arms and threw the bouquet towards her friends. If a bride throwing a bouquet of flowers represented a happy marriage, then she hoped that the friend who caught the bouquet would be happy for life.

    ¡°Thisdy has finally managed to snatch one,¡± Chen Yue smiled cheekily as she caught the bouquet of lilies. She inhaled the fresh fragrance from the flowers and looked towards the newly wedded couple on stage. May you live a long and happy life together.

    She turned her head and saw a familiar person in a corner who looked absent-minded.

    It was Zhuang Wei! At first, Chen Yue was annoyed, but then she smiled. The best revenge for men like him was to never receive true love. He also had no opportunity to regret. After all, there were no second chances in everything in life.

    When the wedding ceremony ended, Su Le changed into a qipao. Then, along with Wei Chu she headed to toast with the guests. During the toasts, Wei Chu introduced her to aunts, aunties, and many other rtives. Su Le just copied Wei Chu and greeted them. She felt that her eyes were getting dizzy, but everyoneughed as they congratted them. Even though Su Le felt tired in her heels, she was feeling very happy inside. Her happiness was impossible to conceal.

    When they finally reached the table of the younger rtives, Wei Yao beamed at Su Le and Wei Chu. Wei Yao had gained weight after giving birth, but she looked cuter now, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Xiao Le would get together with elder cousin. I still remember when cousin nked when he stared at our author¡¯s meet group photo.¡±

    In response, Su Le smiled brightly as she quickly nced at Wei Chu before saying, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Your cousin has secretly been in love with me for many years. I have to give him some face.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Empress Su, for giving me this grace,¡± Wei Chu put his arm around Su Le¡¯s shoulder. He didn¡¯t mind others knowing about it, but how did Xiao Le know that he had secretly been in love with her for years?

    When the wedding ended, a group of people made a fuss about the bridal room. Su Le was exhausted when everything ended. She rested on the bed and said, ¡°It would have been much easier if we just each paid the 450 Yuan to get the marriage certificate and be done with it.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t be so casual about something that will only happen once in a lifetime,¡± Wei Chu¡¯s gaze fell onto Su Le¡¯s waist. The qipao emphasised Su Le¡¯s figure and as a gentleman, he had restrained himself long enough.

    A hand rested on Su Le¡¯s waist but before anything could happen, Su Le quickly got out of bed and entered the bathroom.

    Wei Chu looked at his empty hands. Then, he heatedly stared at the closed bathroom door. He really wanted to break it.

    Su Le absentmindedly took a bath. Even without looking at the mirror, she knew that her face waspletely red. If she said that she wasn¡¯t nervous, she would be lying. Su Le bathed for almost an hour before slowly exiting the bathroom. She immediately saw a pair of twinkling eyes.

    ¡°You should bathe ...¡±

    ¡°Bathe after exercising.¡± What grace, what gentleness, everything had be fleeting clouds at this moment.

    In the end, Su Le got caught by a hungry wolf. Her clothes loosened, and then ...

    The night was beautiful. The bed was soft. But the person who was flipped and turned suffered.

    Deep in the night, Wei Chu hugged a person to his chest. He thought back to when they had first met, when his heart moved, andter the pain. Then, they met again, fell in love, and got together.

    Perhaps this was fate?

    When he first met her, he missed his chance but luckily, he received a second chance. He kissed her forehead that was covered in sweat, ¡°Goodnight, wife.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After a few days, Qi Jiu finally released another post.

    Qi Jiu: I got married. Congratte me.

    In a moment, people she did and didn¡¯t know gave their blessings.

    Someone called ¡®Waiting For Happiness¡¯ left ament that only contained a word: wife.

    After that, ¡®Waiting For Happiness¡¯ was added into the list of people she took notice of.

    ¡°Looks like I didn¡¯t work hard enoughst night if you¡¯re still going on Weibo,¡± someone standing behind her ced their hand on her waist. Su Le let go of the mouse she was holding and spat out, ¡°Leave.¡±

    ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll massage your shoulders and back.¡± Even though he was cursed, he was still shameless and stuck to her. He smiled so widely that it reached his ears as he stared at the post on Weibo.

    ¡°Wife.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°... I¡¯m very well.¡±

    A certain someone smiled.

 Chapter 61 - Epilogue

    Chapter 61: Epilogue

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    The first time Wei Chu saw the female schoolmate called Su Le was during the first day for new students. As the president of the student union, he had to wee the new students with the rest of the student union¡¯s members.

    On that day, he hurriedly rushed to the meeting spot to receive the new students. He saw a long-haired girl with a suitcase standing still. She had no parents or rtives with her. So, he went up and helped her carry her luggage, asked which dormitory she was staying in, and exined the registration process to her.

    During the entire time, the female student just listened to him speak. She wasn¡¯t like the new students from previous years. She didn¡¯t try to get closer to him or ask for his number when they heard he was the president of the student union. Instead, she just looked at him and carried on following behind him silently.

    But who knew that a problem would arise from the university? So he, the president, left the suitcase and the junior ssmate midway. As he rushed off, he even forgot to get another student to show her the way. It wasn¡¯t until hey on his bed at night that he remembered that he had actually left a new student alone midway.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    The next time he saw that girl was when they were in the office of the student union¡¯s PR department. The office was empty and only that female student was present. She was leaning against the table as she stuck paper on the news board for the background, drew a border and split the board into sections. It appeared that she was also drawing something on the side. Truthfully, if pandas weren¡¯t the only ck and white animal, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have realized that she was drawing a panda.

    ¡°Where is everyone else?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    When the female student turned her head around, he instantly recognized that she was the new student he had left midway when he was showing her the dormitory. So she had joined the student union?

    ¡°This board is not eptable. It needs to be re-done,¡± he looked at the panda with difficulty and upheld a serious attitude.

    The young female straightened her back before stretching her neck. Then, she ced the pen she was holding to the side and asked, ¡°You are...?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the student union¡¯s president,¡± he smiled. ¡°This time, the exhibition board of each department will be scored. This board is not good.¡± Then, he left the office while the girl stared ahead nkly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    On the day when the exhibition boards were being scored, he specifically headed to look at the PR department¡¯s board. The original one panda lying around had be two pandas nibbling on bamboo. Those nk and innocent eyes looked just like that girl¡¯s eyes when he had told her the board was not good.

    ¡°Wei Chu, this exhibition board doesn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Those two pandas are rather cute.¡± That girl must like pandas. Yes, pandas were from Sichuan and he heard that people from Sichuan really cared about pandas. Maybe she was from Sichuan province?

    The person with Wei Chu silently stared at the ck and white circles. In the end, he gave the score of good but he heard his conscience scream at that moment.

    Later, Wei Chu would always see that female student. He would see her in the canteen, passing by, the self-study room, the library, in lectures, and even on the streets. Gradually, he formed a habit that whenever he went somewhere, he would look at his surroundings to see if she was nearby. He wasn¡¯t disappointed most of the time because he would see her walking out from the alley of trees, in the school buildings, or even basketball courts and football courts. Sometimes, he would even feel a little down when he didn¡¯t see her.

    That type of unexinable feeling made him feel ufortable. He didn¡¯t know how, but he eventually found out that she liked Sichuan food. During the holidays when he went home, he didn¡¯t know why but he was suddenly interested in learning how to cook Sichuan cuisine. During some time in the holidays, he gradually understood his feelings. So, he decided that when the term started again, he would confess to her.

    But when he saw that she was with another man, he felt hurt and disappointed. He understood that he had missed his chance. Later, he graduated and he interned at argepany. Next, he brought aputer program and with the money he earned during his university days and set up a smallpany. With his family connections and business with his friends, hispany got better and bigger. Then, he decided to move hispany back home as it would be better for hispany development.

    Originally, he didn¡¯t actually n to attend the student reunion, but he suddenly remembered the girl from a few years ago. He didn¡¯t know what feelings he had, but he soon arrived at the appointed restaurant even though he was a littlete.

    That girl called Su Le really dide as well. She looked more beautiful than when she did at university, but her eyes didn¡¯t change. Her gaze was strong.

    Look, this was fate.

    He thought about this as he walked closer to the girl called Su Le.

 Chapter 62 (END) - Epilogue (After Marriage)

    Chapter 62: Epilogue (After Marriage)

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    (1)

    ¡°Xiao Le,e and work at mypany.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Le, mypany¡¯s atmosphere is not bad.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Le, are youing or not? Say something.¡±

    ¡°Not going!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    (2)

    ¡°I heard ... Zhuang Wei and Song Wei have divorced.¡±

    ¡°Yep,¡± Su Le flipped a page of the fashion magazine in her hands.

    ¡°Did Zhuang Wei contact you?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± She didn¡¯t even lift her head.

    ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±

    Su Le sighed and put the magazine down. She kissed a certain person¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°You can decide.¡±

    That someone headed to the kitchen, satisfied. That night, the table was filled with delicious food.

    But, in the end, Wei Chu got criticized as being wasteful while he lowered his head and ate his food.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    (3)

    Chen Yue was getting married and the groom was Wei Chu¡¯s friend, Cao Yu Dong.

    ¡°I knew that guy had other feelings for my family¡¯s Xiao Yue Yue.¡±

    ¡°Yep,¡± Wei Chu nodded.

    ¡°He had an ulterior motive, so disgraceful!¡±

    Someone nodded his head again.

    ¡°Is that person reliable?¡±

    Wei Chu nodded busily.

    ¡°Can he cook?¡±

    Wei Chu paused his nodding.

    ¡°Can he wash the dishes?¡±

    Wei Chu was deep in his thoughts for a moment before he replied hesitantly, ¡°They decided to hire a housekeeper.¡±

    After a long period of silence...

    ¡°Afterparing, I discovered that you can be considered as an excellent man.¡±

    After being called excellent, Wei Chu was instantly pleased.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    (4)

    ¡°Xiao Le, did the doctor just say that... you¡¯re pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°A child?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bing a father?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bing a father!¡± Wei Chu spun around in circles excitedly.

    Su Le rolled her eyes at the silly father-to-be. When she turned around though, she couldn¡¯t hide the happiness in her eyes either.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    (5)

    ¡°Doctor, how is my wife?¡±

    ¡°Son, Xiao Le has just gone in.¡± Mother Wei looked at therge doors of the delivery room, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. With the current medical technology, everything will be fine.¡±

    Wei Chu paced up and down the hallway. 10 minutester, his forehead was full of sweat. ¡°Why haven¡¯t theye out yet?¡±

    30 minutester, Wei Chu was in the corner fidgeting.

    One hourter, the person in the corner became a statue.

    Two hourster, the doors to the delivery room opened, ¡°Congrattions, she gave birth to a son.¡±

    The statue in the corner copsed with a loud noise. Instantly, everything became a mess.

    The nurse¡¯s colleagues took the fainted father away calmly. Yes, this sort of thing happened every week.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    (6)

    ¡°Son, you need need to be filial to your mother. It was difficult for her when she gave birth to you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Son, what do you like? Father will buy it for you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Le couldn¡¯t restrain herself anymore, ¡°Our child can¡¯t even speak yet. If you carry on muttering then go and sleep in the guest room!¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!